#I love that they were like fuck it a family can be two guys who manipulated you into becoming a lawyer and their daughters who think ur neat
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
I love how tgaa1 it ends with Ryunosuke being all like âwow I love my friends!â While Iris is slowly pushing the agenda that heâs part of her family actually, and then at the end of Tgaa2 heâs like âwow I love my family!â
Wow I love character development and platonic relationship growth
#I love that they were like fuck it a family can be two guys who manipulated you into becoming a lawyer and their daughters who think ur neat#family bonding happens at crime scenes or like the hospital bc SOMEONE got shot#they have a dumb little family dance where they call their white dad stupid#you know they would kill at an escape room#by that I mean Sholmes would just pick the locks and then lock them again because he wants to do the puzzles and changed his mind#the reason why Kazuma isnât included even though he was raised by yujin is so it wouldnât be weird when he marries Ryunosuke#tgaa#tgaa spoilers#the great ace attorney
15 notes
·
View notes
Text
I could count the amount of original stories of mine that don't have horror elements on one hand and idk what that says about me
#thylacines can talk#actually i do know it says mmmmm making horror monster ocs is fun#outside of my fandom ocs my ocs and original stories arre dominated by horror elements and religious themes oopsie daisy#i might eventually post about them but the hk brainrot is going strong#but a friend of mine got a commission for me of my doomer human x monster yaoi so you'll see my Main Babygirls soon đ„°#hand in unlovable hand they're fucked and weird and it's an unhealthy relationship and it'll never work as everything is stacked against#them yet each other is all they have and if being together means their death then so be it. Peter should have probably ran. Should have left#would be better off for the majorth of the story had he never met it yet the two are so alike. it's the first thing that's ever unnderstood#him. it's the first 'person' that's ever truly cared for him. And even if it has flaws and his life was ruined by things beyond his#comprehension and he risks his life he's not willing to let go of the only person whos truly seen him and loved him. Who is willing to tear#its world apart and die for him. There are no happy endings here. They were doomed from the start. But at least they have each other.#also tfw your life and 'family' sucks so much that a literal monster who manipulated you and used your body to carry out ruthless murders is#nicer to you than your goddamn brother and friends. like damn dude.#I honestly think if Slaughter was born a human their relationship would be great for both of them they truly fit together like two puzzle#pieces. two outcasts who have so much in common and find comfort in one another. but because of the circumstances of Slaughter's nature and#what it was forced to be this is not a healthy situation or a relationship. Peter comes out better at the end and would be as good as dead#if not for meeting Slaughter so there's a silver lining in all of this but goddamn dude. the bullshit it took to get there.#The fact that his life was so bad literally getting possessed by a monster and almost being murdered numerous times and an insane amount of#trauma and bbeing a target for monsters for the rest of your life literally IMPROVED IT my guy truly cant catch a fucking break đđ
13 notes
·
View notes
Text
Keep thinking of the yakuza âfantheoryâ that crack and meth are very common in the series but we dont see it because kiryu just doesnt know about it
#Yakuza loveblog#and nishikiyama will kill people who try to offer drugs to his brother#and majima stopped doing crack when he got his own family so he never got to invite kiryu into the tiny bathroom to do drugs together#like what if they were just literally high and kiryu is like woah this person is behaving erratically. must have woke up wrong#i keep saying this but i believe that nishiki is clearly the more competent brother betwen them. of course they both have their strengths#which allowed kiryu in particular to shine but long before that nishiki was doing far better than him#and it Showed. my guy had his own car and a bustling social life and a life plan thinking ten steps ahead and kiryus like. i beat up a guy#for twenty dollars just now and i will continue to do so. like this man is not earning money for his family or himself#but he is very very adaptable to life and desth situations which not a lot of people can say and the fact rhat he keeps surviving makes him#seem very impressive but thats literally cause the story is about him#nishikiyama is more competent but kiryu absolutely cannot be killed and together they would have been unstoppable#i really think they have a perfect dynamic. like nishiki and kiryu ... then majima and saejima. they make two perfect pairs#also it turns me into a crazy person to think bout majima not swearing an oath with literally anybody because he was waiting for saejima to#come back ... he really saved a spot for him in his heart ... because like hes irreplacable to him because he loves him ..!!!!!#i just love two bros who know each other so well and will kill for each other#which makes me laugh because again when saejima saw that majima died in the news he had a fucking moment and then acted like he didnt give a#shit like he wasnt even mad he was just like man ... wht the hell ... and kiryu got so pissed that he punched something
10 notes
·
View notes
Text
â© â§âË â© how long does it take to fuck your brother's best friend? (four whole days)
synopsis. suguru comes home to visit from college at the same time you doâexcept he brings satoru along. this is going to be a long break
word count. 8.5k (i am tired of this tomfoolery)
contents. college! au, brother's best friend! satoru, fem! reader, minors do not interact, three-year age gap (you're both early twenties), slightly mean satoru (when youâre kids), slight enemies to lovers, jealous! satoru, mentions of reader having an ex-bf, male masturbation, satoru is taller + carries reader, cunnilingus, fingering, handjobs, unprotected sex, brief mentions of alcohol (satoru), creampie, pet names (baby + sweetheart), not proofread i could not be bothered iâm sorry
notes. this was not supposed to be this long bye i am embarrassingly down bad for the blue-eyed freak
everyone knows that where there is satoru, there is suguruâand likewise, where there is suguru, there is satoru.
theyâre a bit of a packaged deal, really. satoru befriends your brother in what you think must be some twisted stroke of luckâthere is no way suguru would lower his standards for some rich bastard whoâs had life made for him since the day he was born. but apparently, he does, and youâre stuck with a white-haired nuisance in your house at least once a week. for years.
youâve known satoru since he was a whiny, snot-faced, and spoiled little brat. back then, he used to call you toothlessâyou were six, itâs normal for children at the age of six to lose a few teeth. just because satoru is nine and has grown his teeth back doesnât mean he escaped the toothless phase himselfâbut satoru is just a jerk like that, pushes your buttons, and calls out your insecurities to get a good laugh.
you donât smile with your mouth open even once around him that summer, not until suguru assures you that regardless of how many teeth you have, you have a lovely smile.
when youâre twelve, puberty does its thing, and now youâre stuck with acne-prone skinâalso a normal occurrence for people your age, but satoru makes sure to point out the giant pimple on your forehead every time he sees you. you make sure to let him know his haircut is as awful as his sense of style, and suguru tries his best not to choke himself with his charger as you both bicker.
satoru is gone that entire summer for a family cruise that youâre sure costs double your houseâhe comes back frighteningly taller than you remember him within the span of just a few weeks.
itâs been like that since you were kids. he comes over, finds a new thing to pick on through his smug grins and smooth chuckles, and you fume as you bite back with just as snarky rebuttals. he makes sure to never cross the line of going too farâitâs more for suguruâs sake, youâre fairly sureâbut stays right on the dot of getting just under your skin.
heâs annoying. a jerk. a rich snob. a privileged dickhead. heâs rude and disrespectful, with no tact, let alone any semblance of respect. you donât understand what could possibly make suguru want to hang around such a douchebag, but suguru cares about satoruâand satoru has always been there for your brother.
you donât understand it, but you respect it. as long as he doesnât wet your entire bathroom sink and mirror in the mornings after he stays over, you suppose you can coexist.
but you havenât seen him in agesânot outside of suguruâs instagram stories and posts. itâs been a long few years since the two of them have left for college, and by the time you leave too, life has its funny way of working, and, wellâŠyou donât bump into him anymore. it doesnât occur to you that satoru is not the same guy you used to know until you come back home to visit after your second year of college.
âsuguru,â you call, âi borrowed your hoodie. but you can have it backââ
you cut yourself off when you open the door to your brotherâs room, and lo and behold, stands a very shirtless gojo satoru, the white-haired and blue-eyed asshole youâve had to deal with since childhood. except heâs way taller than you remember himâjust how much does this guy grow, exactly? his shoulders are broader andâŠ.and since when did he have abs? thereâs a small tattoo just under his collarboneâwhen did he even get that? his hair is also longer, just enough to fall over his forehead and curtain those striking blue eyes of his.
he looksâŠwell, handsome. very handsome, in fact. dangerously handsome that it catches you by surprise as you blink.
heâs still shirtless, holding his t-shirt in his hands as he grins.
âhey, toothless,â he greets, voice deeper than the last time you heard itâbut it still sounds relatively the same. you think youâd always recognize satoruâs voice, whether youâd like to or not. and, of course, he just has to still use that ridiculous nickname after all these years. âlong time no see.â
âi have all my teeth nowâi have for a long time, yâknow. and put a shirt on, you freak,â you huff, rolling your eyes, âwhereâs suguru?â
âwhat, you donât enjoy the view?â he motions at his bare torso, like the shameless bastard he is, âmost girls love this viewââ
âand yet, youâre still single,â you cut him off, staring at him pointedly.
he grins impossibly wider, tugging his shirt over his body swiftlyâyou have to exercise all ounces of control not to gulp as you watch his biceps flex.
âkeepinâ track of my love life?â he wiggles his brows, âi know older men can be appealing but have a little class. your poor brother would lose his shit if you went after his best friendââ
âsatoru,â you sigh, pinching your nose, âdo you age backward or something? how are you still this obnoxious after so long?â
âi practice in the mirror,â he winks, âitâs my charm.â
âthatâs hardly charming,â you roll your eyes, âanyway, whenever suguru comes back, let him know i left his hoodie, yeah?â
âsure,â he chuckles.
and then you close the door as you leaveâright before you stop, pause, and open it up again as youâre sticking your head back in when you make a shocking realization.
âwait, how long are you here for?â you ask, eyes wide.
he has the audacity to look smug as he taps his chin and pretends to thinkââoh, yâknow. just the rest of break. my old man took my mom on some trip, so iâm killing time here,â he shrugs.
great. lovely. wonderful. just what you needed.
you wish heâd drop deadâmaybe suguru will finally be forced to go outside of his one-man circle and actually befriend some respectable people.
âyou canât just stay at your place?â you hiss, âitâs certainly big enough.â
âwell, why be lonely in an empty home when we can have fun here?â he hums, âconsider yourself luckyâyou get to be housemates with me for aââ
âkeep to yourself,â you warn, cutting him off again through narrowed eyes and a dangerous glareâsatoru only looks more amused, raising his hands up in surrender.
with that, you turn again and almost shut the door when he calls for youââhey, toothless,â he says lowly, making you pause before turning to him with a raised brow. he smilesâitâs so unlike that usual smirk of hisâŠsomehow this one is a bit gentler as he murmurs, âyou look good. grew up well, yâknow.â
you blink. youâre not ready for thatâŠdidnât expect a compliment from gojo satoru himselfâespecially not after all this time of throwing mediocre insults your way.
you decide he must be messing with you, so you purse your lips as you click your teeth in irritation. âyeah, sure,â you say dryly.
you can hear his chuckles as you close the door againâthis is going to be a long break.
âââââ
just as expected, the house is simply not big enough for you and satoru.
the first time you run into him happens to be first thing after waking upâyouâre walking up to the door just as he twists the knob and opens it, walking out shirtless. again.
this time, however, heâs got beads of water rolling down his skin from his shower, right between his pecs, as a towel hangs around his shoulders. you can see his tattoo from up close now, a small infinity sign right under his collarbone that contrasts against his pale skin.
how tacky, you thinkâjust as youâd expect, even his choice of tattoos is questionable.
his hair is wetâitâs sticking to his forehead instead of the multiple directions it usually scatters around in that messy way it always does. youâve only felt satoruâs hair onceâwhen you were fifteen, and youâd hit him in the back of the head as you walked past him at the breakfast table. heâd made a jab at your dark circles. tests were around the corner, and unlike satoru, your grades actually mattered. you didnât expect his hair to be so soft, but it is, and you almost itch to twirl the strands around your fingers for a quick feel.
instead, you scowl and stomp off to your room as soon as your dishes are washed.
his hair is probably just as soft nowâmaybe even softer now that he actually probably cares to look after it. youâve heard suguru grumble about using two-in-one shampoo too many times when he comes back from spending the night at satoruâs. for a second, your fingers twitch to reach up and brush through a few strands on his foreheadâjust to feel them because they look soft. nothing else.
the urge is quickly killed as soon as he opens his mouth, however.
âoh, hey there, roomie,â he grins, âyouâre really doing all you can to catch me half naked, huh?â
âdonât flatter yourself,â you grumble.
âiâm just sayinâ,â he chuckles, âthatâs twice now. if you ask nicely, i might walk around like this just for you.â
itâs way too early for this.
by early, itâs actually late noon. now that finals arenât killing your free time, you stay up until ungodly hours to catch up with your social lifeâand it doesnât help that you can hear satoru and suguru stay up playing video games the next room over, either. suguru is probably still sleeping.
thatâs a bit of a shocker, in factâusually, itâs satoru that has to be dragged out of your brotherâs room to have breakfast (or brunch, really) before the kitchen is cleared up. why satoru is up first is beyond you.
maybe itâs just a cruel way for the universe to enjoy watching more of your veins pop.
âdoes that apply to asking you to leave? because then i suppose i can ask rather politely.â
he grins, eyes sparkling with amusement as he shoots you that smile with those pearly whites that irritate you to no end. youâre not sure why, but something about his smile looks so much different nowadaysâsomething about it just seems soâŠ.mature.
thatâs a word you didnât think youâd ever use to describe satoru.
âmm, not quite,â he hums, âyouâre still stuck with me.â
âwhatever,â you mutter, rolling your eyes. âmove, i want to shower before suguru wakes up.â
âyou have time,â he steps to the side, letting you enter the bathroom, âheâs probably not waking up anytime soonâwoah.â
satoruâs shirt is on the floorâwhy, you may ask? because heâs an annoying idiot who doesnât have to clean up after himself when people have always been around to do it for him. he never has to care to aim and toss his clothes into the hamper because the maids will pick up after him anyway. old habits die hard, you supposeâyouâve listened to suguru complain about satoruâs messiness not improving even after being his roommate for the last few years. itâs never been your problem, but you donât appreciate it now that youâre slipping over the fabric on the tiled floor, falling backwards with a squeal.
but satoruâs quickâhe catches you with those strong arms of his and wraps them tightly around you, keeping you securely in place as he steadies you against his chest.
his bare chest, in fact.
you can feel the slight dampness seeping into your shirt, and you can feel his hot breath on your neck as he exhales in relief once he makes sure youâre safe. you almost shiverâalmost, but you manage to scrape together enough self-control to stay painfully still in his grasp.
âyou okay?â he murmurs gently, voice a low whisper against your skin. thereâs no bite to his words. no amusement or teasing or even smugness. itâs genuine, the way he checks on you.
this isâŠnew. very, very new.
âyeah,â you breathe, letting out a sharp breath. and thenââmaybe keep your clothes in the fucking hamper next time, though.â
âsorry,â the smile in his voice is almost audibleâyou canât see it from where you are, but you can hear it in his voice. you roll your eyes, and satoru makes no move to loosen his arms around you. for some reason, you donât move.
youâre not sure why, but you just donât.
âyouâre still just as messy, huh?â you roll your eyesâhe laughs, and itâs a smooth, boyish chuckle that almost makes you wonder for a moment if this is why girls seem to love satoru so much despite his god-awful personality.
itâs a pretty beautiful soundâyou hate that you have to admit that to yourself.
âyeah,â he admits, âit drives suguru nuts.â
âyeah, i canât imagine why,â you snort. itâs like that for a momentâsatoruâs muscled arms around you and hard chest pressed against your back. finally, you clear your throat. âyou can let go now, you know.â
âright,â he mumbles, slowly pulling awayâand when you turn to face himâŠ.is that disappointment? on his face? you donât get a chance to be sure because then heâs bending down to pick up his shirt before heâs standingâheâs already wiped the expression from his features completely by then. âsorry about that, toothless. iâll keep my shirts off the floor next time.â
âthat would be so kind of you,â you smile sarcastically.
and then you shut the door in his face and exhale as you lean against the wall.
this is going to be a longer break than you thought.
âââââ
the next time you run into him, itâs late at night. everyone is asleepâeven your brother and his headache of a best friend, if the silence tells you anything. you canât sleep, though, so you make your way to the kitchen to hunt for snacks. youâre skimming through the pantry before your eyes land on a surpriseâa box of strawberry pocky sits nice and enticingly, right there for you to open and devour.
you grin, reaching over whenâ
âthose are mine,â satoru calls, stepping into the kitchen, âbrought them over myself. you should ask before touching peopleâs things.â
âyou literally ate my leftovers the other night,â you say incredulously.
âthose were yours? i thought they were suguruâs.â he raises a brow in surprise, making you click your teeth in irritation.
âthe principle of asking still applies,â you purse your lips. and then defiantly, you open the box and grab a pack right before his eyes.
he scowlsâbut you know he doesnât actually mind because he waits for you to finish grabbing yours before taking the box and grabbing his own pack and a coke from the fridge. you both take a seat at the kitchen table, across from each other, as you open the packaging and silently eat your newfound snack.
itâs satoru who breaks the silence first.
âdo you still throw away the ends of these?â
you huff indignantly, not meeting his eyes as you take a bite off the strawberry-covered end, stopping at just where the cookie portion is uncoated. âyes. iâm eating these for the coatingânot the bland biscuit part.â
âwhatâre you, five?â he snickers, earning a glare from you. defiantly, you pop the end of the pocky stick into your mouth just to prove a pointâand then the look of distaste makes him cackle louder.Â
âshut up,â you hiss, âyou talk too much.â
âthe ladies love it when i do,â he bats his lashesâyou stare at him blankly, unimpressed.
âyeah, as if.â
âhey, my ex-girlfriend totally did,â he defends.
ex-girlfriend? thatâs a bit of a shockerâyou didnât know satoru dated anyone in the last few years, you havenât seen or heard anything of it through suguruâs end. in all realness, you didnât even think satoru was the boyfriend typeâŠbut then again, heâs not really the anything type. he just kind of exists to take up space and be the bane of your existence.Â
âi hope the poor girl is recovering well after dating you,â you shake your head, feigning a concerned look on your face that makes him roll his eyesâtheyâre still disturbingly bright even in the dark kitchen, dimly lit by the slightest bit of moonlight pouring in through the small window.
âi dated her freshman and sophomore year,â he says casually. you also didnât expect thatâthat it lasted that long. something about satoru doesnât strike you as the long-term relationship kind of guy. something about him doesnât seem like the relationship kind of guy at all. not because heâs the type to mess around casually, but because he seems the type to seem disinterested all aroundâheâs snobby like that. âshe wasâŠalright, i guess.â
yeah. very snobby.
âyou are such a sick bastard,â you spit.
he snorts, taking a bite of his pocky as he shakes his head in amusement. youâre as feisty as everâitâs always fun riling you up, even if unintentionally.
âhey, itâs not like she was bad. she was justâŠwell, she wasnât interested in me like that either,â he shrugs, âi think it was just the sex. it was good, canât lie there.â
âyouâre so gross,â you roll your eyes, âhave some decorum.â
âwhat, youâre still sixteen?â he raises a brow, lips curling into a smirk as he reaches for another pocky, âcanât say the word s-e-x?â
âi donât broadcast my sexual activities out in the open,â you shrug.
satoru chuckles, taking a bite that more or less finishes the entire stick in one go before he presses a finger to his lips, âshh. donât say that too loudâsuguru will come chase you from his room if he hears.â
âsuguru,â you groan, âheâs such a pain to have around sometimes. yâknow i dated this one guy last year. i think suguru mightâve paid him to dump me.â
âi know. he definitely thought about it,â satoru hums, âhe used to go off about it all the time. he was right, thoughâthat guy was a total prick.â
something about you is mildly shocked that satoru knows about your private lifeâsure, itâs not outrageous or even the slightest bit unlikely that suguru mentions you. satoru and suguru are best friends, and you happen to be suguruâs sisterâof course, suguru is bound to mention you here and there. itâs just the fact that satoru even pays attention to anything to do with you that surprises youâalthough you suppose it would be a good way for him to find his next source to push your buttons.
âiâm not surprised you think heâs a prick,â you nod, âit takes one to know one, after all.â
âoh yeah?â he snorts, waving you off, âi do, in fact remember anniversaries, yâknow.â
âokay,â you sigh, defeatedâyour ex-boyfriend is admittedly not at the top of the list of your brightest choices. not even up halfway on the list. in fact, heâs so low on the list of good choices youâve made, that willingly choosing to interact with satoru feels like an exceptional decision in comparison. and thatâs saying something. âhe was pretty bad. but he was really hot. when a guy looks like that, his values are the least of my worries.â
itâs a jokeâyouâre sure he knows that. but satoru takes a long sip from his coke, silent for a moment. you donât think youâve ever seen him so serious, especially so suddenly.
âhe canât be that hot,â he mutters.
âoh he was really hot. probably the hottest guy iâve ever talked toââ satoru bites his pocky a bit aggressively at that, âand he was so tall. maybe taller than youâhow tall are you again? anyway, he was pretty enough to overlook his shortcomings.â
âheâs probably not taller than me,â he grumbles, frowning. you snortâmen and their fragile little egos, you think in amusement.
âhe was,â you tease, âhe was so tall, iâd let him do whatever he wanted.â
âthatâs a terrible way to look at it,â he scrunches his brows, âyou shouldnât let some guy walk all over you because heâs tall and his face is a bit easy on the eyesââ
âi know youâre not talkingââ
âiâm serious,â he cuts you off. something about him reminds you of suguru for a momentâlike he cares who youâre with because he has a reason to. as if you mean something to him, as if knowing someone who doesnât deserve you has you in their palms is upsetting.
but then you shake the thought out of your headâsatoru doesnât care. heâs never had a reason to, and you donât exactly plan to give him one, either.
âokay, dad,â you roll your eyes, âi learned my lesson. i have standards now.â
âgood,â he nodsâand then, as if to keep himself in character, he adds, âbecause i donât want to help suguru kill someone, and itâs over something lame like forgetting his little sisterâs anniversary. iâd like to go to jail for something more badass.â
âyou and badass donât belong in the same sentence,â you raise a brow. âletâs be realistic.â
âoh yeah? thatâs rich coming fromââ
âguys, it is five in the morning,â suguru grumbles, throwing a water bottle at satoruâs head. you glance at the kitchen entrance, eyeing a half-asleep and very irritable suguru as he crosses his arms, âcanât you idiots fight over whoâs more of a loser at reasonable hours? some of us like to sleep.â
âwant one?â you offer your pack of pocky, holding it out to him.
suguru blinks, contemplating for a second before sighing and trudging over.
âyeah,â he mutters, flicking your forehead. âgimme that.â
you watch woefully as suguru takes the entirety of your pack, swiftly sitting next to satoru and leaving you empty-handed. satoru snickers obnoxiously at the deflated look on your faceâand then he holds out his pack to you.
you look between him and the pack for a moment before giving him a genuine smile. itâs a rare sightâhe drinks it in as you carefully take one and bicker over something with suguru.
youâre pretty when you smile, he thinksâpretty enough that if you had horrible values (which you donât), he might feel inclined to understand your (awful) reasoning for a moment.
and then he blinks and shakes the thoughts out of his headâitâs going to be a long break.
âââââ
satoru meets you when youâre six.Â
heâs nine at the time, and he feels on top of the world knowing heâs three whole years older than youâin hindsight, three years is not a very large gap, but to nine-year-old him, it feels like centuries. heâs remembered you as the fun little drama queen thatâs too easy to poke fun at for yearsâthatâs all youâve always been: suguruâs younger sister who puffs her cheeks out and scowls way too often to be normal, the girl thatâs way too easy to tease than should be standard.Â
somehow, he wasnât expecting for you to come back so grownâŠand so hot. suddenly, it really hits him that youâre not a kidâhave not really been for a long time now. heâs always treated you like youâre way younger than he is, way too little to be in his presence and be worthy of itâbut youâve really become a fine young woman.
a magnetizing one, in fact.
itâs now his third night at your houseâyour parents are as lovely and welcoming as ever, and suguru is always a good time to be around. but somehow, satoru is not satisfied. not anywhere near sated by the few, minimal moments of contact with you.Â
when did you get so pretty? although, as much as satoru has always liked to poke fun at you, youâve never been ugly. not even a littleâbut youâve grown into your features better, outgrown the awkward teenage era of your life, and now present yourself with a newfound confidence that just looksâŠso good. satoru doesnât see his best friend's kid sister anymoreâno, thereâs something so alluring about you now.
the nail on the coffin that solidifies heâs officially screwed is when you mention your ex-boyfriendâwhy would your dating life make him this irrationally angry? why is the thought of someone being on the receiving end of your praise (and shameless heart-eyes) so aggravating for him?Â
he doesnât knowâbut what he does know is that the raging boner has been killing him all morning ever since he woke up fromâŠwell, less than proper dreams about you.
so now heâs here, forehead pressed against your shower wall as the hot water hits his back, swollen cock in his fist as he thumbs at the tip, teasing the slit just the way he likes. he thinks about youâhow heâd show you what makes him feel good, how youâd probably learn fast and take care of him just the way he needs.Â
your hand would look so much daintier compared to hisâsmaller, but heâs sure it would still feel infinitely better.Â
he bites his lip, fighting back a moan as he strokes himself slowly, pre cum smeared along the length of his hard, aching cockâred and angry at the tip, leaking with more pre cum no matter how many times his thumb collects every drop.Â
âf-fuckââ he breathes, and his voice lets out a shaky, breathy little call of your nameâheâs screwed if anyone hears it. heâs sure you and suguru will both band together to kill him, but thankfully, the words are lost in the sound of the shower running. âfuck baby,â he says hoarsely, voice cracking ever so slightly as he whines.Â
itâs soft and quiet, the noises he makesâcareful and deliberately hushed to make sure no one hears the improper way heâs thinking of you right now. but fuck, your tits are so pretty when you walk out of your room in a t-shirt in the morningsâhe can just tell youâre not wearing a bra. he canât stop thinking about it, canât stop trying to picture what theyâd look like uncovered and bouncing.
âjusâ like that, baby,â he pants, whimpering softly as he squeezes around his tip, teasing himself with that slow, painful pace of his.Â
satoru is sure that if it were you, that if the hand stroking his cock right now was yours, you would never let him cum so easilyâyouâd drag it out just like this, pump him slowly and twist your hand around him in a pace thatâs painfully not enough before ever thinking about letting him come undone.Â
itâs just the way that you areânever ready to back down from a challenge, unwilling to go down without a fight. but he loves it, he thinksâlives for the way you keep him on his toes and work for the satisfaction.Â
âmore,â he gasps, ân-need moreâgimme more, sweetheart.â
he imagines itâthe way youâd kiss his jaw, maybe even the corner of his mouth, as you hum. say please, toru, youâd probably sayâand fuck, heâd kill to hear you say toru.Â
âplease,â he rasps, âplease, baby. d-donât tease.â
he can practically hear your light giggles, the sweet, okay, baby. no more teasing, that you might whisper. heâd also kill to hear you call him babyâheâs almost nauseous at the idea that some other guy mustâve heard the pet name from your lips before him. and then he lets himself pump his erection faster, squeezing tighter as his thighs quiver while he stands in the shower.Â
fuckâyou feel so good. youâre not even here, but heâs sure you do, and heâs desperate to envision it. it practically hurtsâthe way heâs so hard and swollen and ready to release. just for you, he wants to tell you, heâs going to cum all for you.Â
âbaby,â he whimpers, ââm so, so closeâfuck âm gonna cum. âs for youâgonna cum for youângh, sh-shit.â
and then thereâs cum on the tile walls, on his hands, on his abs as they flex with every labored breath. satoru cumsâhard. his eyes are squeezed shut, lips parted with a silent cry as he pants and strokes himself through his high. youâd kiss him, he likes to think, on his jaw and cheeks and maybe the tip of his nose as you sit on his lap and work him through his orgasm. youâd watch him closely, take in the way he comes undone for you, maybe even call him your pretty boy as he paints your hand white with his seed.
would you praise him? murmur softly into his ear and seal the gentle words with a kiss to his skin? would you stroke his hair from his face as you admire his blissful, fucked out little expression? maybe heâd ask you thenâmaybe heâd ask you to admit heâs way more handsome than that douchebag you dated as your hand holds his softening cock, sticky with his release.
god, what he wouldnât do to see your hands coated with his cumâdid you do this for your ex? did he look as hot as you claim he was when he came for you? the thought makes him sourâhe grits his teeth and clenches his jaw at the idea, panting and catching his breath as he stares down at the mess heâs made.
he should feel badâthis is wrong. so, so wrongâsuguru would kill him if he was aware satoru was lusting over his little sister. but it felt so fucking goodâheâs never cum as hard as when heâs pictured cumming for you.Â
it canât be that wrong, if thatâs the caseâcan it?
ââ
âsuguru,â your voice is shrill, deadlyâlike youâre out for blood. ânext time you jack off in the shower, maybe clean the fucking wall? are you joking?â
âwhaâi definitely cleaned that,â suguru defends.Â
oh, fuck, satoru thinksâhe forgot to clean that. so he makes himself very scarce and stays within the confinements of suguruâs bedroomâhis messy habits are starting to really catch up to him. if his defense, he really would clean that upâŠitâs just that he was a bit distracted.Â
âso you admit you jack off in our shower? our shower?â you sound inconsolable, downright devastated, and borderline hysterical. having siblings seems like a lot of trouble, he thinksâbut then again, sometimes satoru is jealous of your bond with suguru. itâd be nice to have someone in his family he can actually depend on. âkeep that shit for your bedroom, you jackass!â
âwell, how am i supposed to do that when satoru is there? you tell me.â
âi donât know! figure it the fuck outâyou guys probably jack off together anyway.â
âwhat?â suguru sounds appalled, âwe do notâthatâs outrageous.â
âwhatever,â you sayâyou sound almost murderous as you warn, ânext time you better clean up your fucking mess, you asshole.â
satoru canât help but smile a littleâyour pointer finger is definitely held up as you scold suguruâyouâre so cute when youâre mad, he thinks. he almost wants to step out and catch a glimpse, but he decides against it for now.
silently, satoru thanks his best friend for taking one for the teamâeven if it was unknowingly.
âââââ
itâs night four.Â
satoru has surprisingly kept to himselfâhe even promptly looked away after meeting your eyes in the kitchen yesterday morning as you walked in for breakfast. thatâsâŠnew. a lot about satoru is new.Â
heâs taller and more muscular nowâat one point, suguru used to tower over his scrawny little form. now heâs seemed to grow into his body, seemed to learn how to style himself better, and actually do his hair a bit. itâs still messy now that heâs just lazing around in your homeâbut itâs oddly handsome.Â
scarily handsome, in fact.Â
you donât enjoy the idea of thinking about the jerk of your childhood like thatâbut ever since you felt the hard press of his chest against your back, sometimes you wonder what itâs like to know satoru outside of just your older brotherâs obnoxious friend.Â
maybe, somewhere along the line, had you put your pride aside and actually tried to get to know him, maybe you both could at least be friendly. but then again, thereâs never been any real animosity between you twoâyou can share a lighthearted talk from time to time, like that night in the kitchen.Â
you decide not to dwell on it too much, decide that heâs not really worth your thoughts when heâs just a guy whoâs always been a bit too spoiled to learn how to be humble. instead, you go down to the kitchen to grab another pack of strawberry pockyâsatoru will just have to deal with it. if he doesnât want his snacks eaten, he shouldnât keep them in the pantry where anyone could stumble across them.
you walk into the kitchen untilâoh. itâs satoru. again.
âoh, hey,â he grins cheekily, taking a sip of his cokeâhe needs to break the habit of having so much sugar this late at nightâŠbut then again, why would it matter to you? âstalkinâ me?â
âfor an unwelcomed guest, you sure do talk a lot,â you roll your eyes, making his lips curl into a smug little smirk.Â
âi donât knowâyour parents seem to love having me over. what if i become their newest son?â
âi doubt my parents are looking to adopt you,â you raise a brow, slightly amused.Â
he hums, sipping his coke before blinking at you through those long, perfect lashes of his. âwell, there are other ways to blend into a family. marriage, for example, is a great way.â
âyou and my brother might as well marry each other,â you snort, âno one else will do it.â
âwho said anything about suguru?â he winks, chuckling when your face twists into an exaggerated look of horrorâalways as dramatic as ever, you are. he canât help but find an endearing side to it now.
satoru stands, walks over to where you are and stands in front of you as you scoff, shaking your head as you huff out a disbelieving chuckle.Â
âthatâs pushing it,â you muse, âmarrying you would be the last open option iâd have leftâand even then i doubt iâd ever take it.â
âyeah?â he raises a brow, leaning in so close, you can practically feel his breath fan over you. he smells like expensive cologne and your shampooâwhy is he using yours instead of suguruâs? before you can even ask him what heâs doing, he throws away the empty can of coke in the trash can behind you, eyes bright with amusement as your breath hitches.
itâs like he knowsâthe fucking asshole.
âyeah,â you breathe, âyou donât deserve me,â you try to say matter-of-factly. it comes off a bit more breathless than you intendedâthe air feels suffocating. maybe because satoru is so close, maybe because his breath is on your face, maybe because all you can smell and feel and hear is him.Â
you canât find it in yourself to pull awayâwhy arenât you pulling away? itâs just like that day he caught you, when his arms wrapped around you and all you felt like doing was lean into his chest. what about satoru and you has shifted so quickly to make you want to do that? what makes him so easy to fall into when all youâve always known was to shove at him?
he hums, leaning in closer and closer until his forehead touches yours. âyou know who didnât deserve you?â he asks, âthat shitty ex of yours.â
you look up at him with wide eyes, speechless as his hands find purchase of your hips, grabbing them and pulling you closerâand against better judgment, your hands lay themselves across his chest. itâs as firm as you remember it.Â
âhow would you knowââ
âheard suguru rant about it all the time,â he murmurs, âhow he forgot your dates. got you a shitty birthday present. didnât show up to your anniversary. made you hang out with his friends and didnât even meet half of yours. youâre tellinâ me he deserves you more than me?â
âhe was hotââ
âyeah? and iâm not?â
heâs cockyâyou hate that about him. always did. but heâs so close, so intoxicating, so irresistible, and fuck, he is hotâso incredibly hot, youâve been losing sleep over it the last four nights no matter how hard you try to deny it.Â
âsatoru, what are youââ
âyâknow, iâve been helping suguru pick your birthday presents since you were twelve. iâd pick you the best gifts,â his nose is brushing against yours now, lips just millimeters away from his as he speaksââand i never forget an important date. iâm very punctual too, believe it or not. iâd meet your little friendsâshow âem what a catch i am when you introduce me.â
âand what am i supposed to do with this information?â you ask defiantly.
itâs a last-ditch effortâyou both know this. you know exactly what he wants you to do with this information.Â
âi donât know, sweetheart,â he chuckles, âwhat do you think?â
and then youâre kissing himâbecause fuck, satoru is right there, and how could you not? his chest is under your palms, his lips are right against yours, and you can feel his thumb rub circles into your hips.Â
so you kiss himâloop your arms around his neck and tug him closer and press your lips to his. he groans, responds almost instantly as his mouth molds against yours, kissing you deeper as his hand moves to cup your cheek.
your lips are softer than he thought, and his hair is silky against your fingers. you tug at the strands, grab a handful, and feel them against your fingers like youâve wanted to for so long. and when he nips at your bottom lip, who are you to deny him? your lips part, letting his tongue slide in and taste you with a breathy sigh that makes your knees wobble.Â
âs-satoru,â you stutter, whispering between kisses, âsuguru might come in like last timeââ
âgod,â he groans, head burying into your neck, pressing hot, open-mouthed kisses against the skin, âdonât fucking talk about your brother right now. please.â
âmy room,â you say urgentlyâitâs all he needs to hear before his hands are on your ass, grabbing you as you wrap your legs around his hips. itâs urgent, the way his mouth is back on yoursâhe doesnât pull away even once the entire walk to your room, not even when he lets your back fall onto the mattress as he hovers over you, pressing kisses along your collarbone.Â
no bra, he notes happily, his hand sneaking under your shirt to toy with your pert nipples.Â
âgod, youâve been driving me fuckinâ crazy,â he mumbles, tugging the hem of your shirt over your arms and tossing it over his shoulder. he stares, takes in the sight of the same tits heâs been fantasizing over for the last few days in awe. âyou know that? been thinkinâ about these for days,â he says lowly, cupping your tit and massaging as he presses a kiss to your jaw.Â
âyouâre shameless,â you mutter, snorting before you cut yourself off with a gasp as he squeezes your nipple, pinching and rolling it between his fingers and pulling a soft whine from you.
âshhh,â he chuckles, tilting his head toward the wall next to you, âdonât want suguru to hear, do you? that wouldnât be nice, would it?â
âitâll be worse for you than me,â you grin, tugging at the hem of his own shirt, indicating you want it off. he grins widely, wiggling his brows and making you purse your lips.
âwanna see me shirtless again, huh? third times the charm, as they say,â he winks. you would retort with something as witty, but then your eyes fall on that tattoo againâright under his collarbone, making your hand reach out to trace it with your thumb.Â
âwhat compelled you to get this corny little tattoo of yours,â you grin, giggling as you trace over the small infinity sign.Â
for the first time, you think you witness satoru shy, blushing as he rubs the back of his neck and chuckles awkwardly. âthatâŠthat was an accident. when i got drunk for the first time.â
âoh,â you snort, âyouâre so weak, satoruââ
âdo me a favor, sweetheart,â he hums, cutting you off, âas much as i love when you say my name, say toru for me, yeah? i wanna hear it.â
you roll your eyes, huffing as your hand finds the back of his head and pulls him into another kiss, moaning into his mouth as he grinds the throbbing erection in his sweats over your heated core.Â
âtoru,â you say breathlessly, âmore.â
thatâs all he needs to hearâsatoru doesnât waste a second before heâs crawling between your legs, sliding your cute little pajama pants down your legs before meeting your dripping pussy.
itâs wetâso wet, he almost wants to chuckle and tease you a bit. just for old-time's sake. but the ache that shoots down to his cock reminds him that heâs in no position to tease you when heâs not faring any better himself. so he spreads your legs, kisses lightly at your clit in a feather-like touch that has you whimpering and clutching the sheets in anticipation.
âhow pretty,â he mumbles, âbeen hiding this pretty little thing all this time. what a perfect pussy.â
âsatoru,â you gasp in embarrassment, hands reaching for his hair and tugging him closer to where you need him mostâequal parts because you really need his mouth on your cunt and equal parts because you really need him to shut up.Â
but he chuckles, takes his time to spread your folds open with his thumbs, and watches in wonder as you flutter around nothing, arousal dripping and leaving a mess. itâs perfectâyouâre perfect, and he wants to take his time with you.Â
âgod, youâre soaked,â he groans, chuckling as he murmurs, âthatâs fuckinâ cute.â
before you can even whine at the way his words are shameless, his mouth is back to kissing your clit, lips wrapping around it as he sucks and rolls his tongue along the sensitive bud. his fingers sink deep into you, pushing past your folds and slowly bullying into you until the tips of his fingers curl and brush against a spot that makes you squeal.Â
you gasp a breathy, âfuck, toruââ before he hums around your clit, vibrations making you whimper as he thrusts his fingers back in to hit that spot again. itâs sensitive, the way he makes you feelâyour nerves are on fire, and your head is light, and fuck, it feels so good you canât help but sob brokenly and squeeze your thighs around his head. he moans against your cunt, pulling his fingers out before letting his tongue lick a stripe along your slit, tasting you with a sharp inhale.Â
âf-feels good,â you whimper, biting your lip as your eyes crinkle at the corners from squeezing shut.
âyeah?â he hums, kissing your inner thigh, leaving a wet little sheen of his spit and your arousal on the skin, âthatâs a good girlâjust keep telling me how good i make you feel, kay?â
he could stay buried nose-deep into your pussy for as long as you let himâtongue alternating between fucking into you and rolling over your swollen clit, hearing the broken little gasps and whines of his name as you repeat toru over and over again like a prayer. his hand grips at your thigh, sinking his fingertips into the plush skin and rubbing soothingly with his thumb as you rut your hips and grind against his face.Â
satoru has half a mind to watch it againâto lick and suck at your core again and again just so he could burn into his mind what you look like when you cum. itâs divineâlike heâs halfway to stepping into heaven and has to pause just to admire the sight before him.Â
your hips leave the mattress as your back arches, and your fingers tug relentlessly at his roots as your walls quiver, letting satoru taste every drop of your release as you press a palm to your hand and try to keep yourself from squealing at the pleasure.
suguru is right next door. you canât wake himâcanât let him know this is what you and his best friend get up to in the late hours of the night.Â
itâs not until satoru pulls away, catching his breath as he wipes the wet trail on his chin does he realize how hard he isâhow badly heâs aching as his cock strains against his sweats. he hisses as he frees himself; ridding his sweats and boxers and wrapping a large hand around the tip of his erection and smearing the leaking pre cum along his length.Â
you watch in awe, reaching over and replacing his hand with yours. satoru was rightâyour hand is infinitely smaller than his, and yet, it feels a great deal better. so much better, in fact, that his arms shake as he hovers over you, burying his head into your neck and groaning as you slowly stroke him, squeezing at the tip and rolling your thumb through the slit.
he didnât even have to show you what he wanted, what makes him feel good, what makes his mind fog with pleasure and burn through every nerve. no, you figure it all out on your own, pulling strangled moans and hushed gasps from him that make your clit ache once more.Â
âfuck, baby,â he pants, âcanât last long like thisâcâmon, g-gotta feel you.â gently, he pries your hand from his thick, pulsing cock, laying it against your stomach as he peers down in fascination. âiâll be right here,â he hums, drawing a line on your skin right where his tip ends, âsee that? thatâs where youâll feel me, sweetheart.â
âthen let me feel you,â you murmur, cupping his cheeks and brushing a thumb over the skin, âfuck me, toruâwanâ it so bad.â
so he doesâdrags his tip along your folds and collects the slick pooling at your entrance before pushing his tip past your folds, splitting you in half as he slowly buries himself to the hilt. his jaw is clenched, breath labored as he waits for you to adjust, lets you kiss his cheeks and nose as you murmur how handsome he is, how perfect he feels, how good is to you.Â
âthat asshole ever make you cum?â he asks lowly, âhe ever eat your pussy like that? make you cum hard enough you had to cover your mouth so youâre not screaming his name?â
âno,â you breathe, quivering as his thumb rolls over your clit in slow circles, still painfully still as he stares down at you, ân-no, never. just youâonly youââ
âgood,â he grins, âthatâs what i like to hear. and when i make you cum on my cock, make sure to tell me heâs never done that either, yeah?â
âyouâre full of it,â you scoff, âalways have been.â
âand youâre full of me,â he says cheekily, chuckling as you glare half-heartedly. âcan i move, baby? please? need more, âs not enough. n-need moreââ
âyeah,â you whimper, pulling him closer, chests brushing against each other as your lips meet in a sloppy kiss, âyeahâneed more too, toru.â
satoru, in all his years of knowing you, has never seen the side of you that could be this gentle. the side that glides your hands over his back, feeling every flex and every pull of his muscles, gently caressing the skin like itâs holy, like itâs not worthy of marksâinstead to be worshipped and revered with thoughtful touches. your lips sear into every part of him they can findâhis lips, his forehead, his nose, his hair as his face digs into your neck. even your voice is a gentle whisper of his name, so soft and careful, itâs like saying it wrong could break him.Â
your hips buck up in tandem with his, meeting his rhythm as he slams into you, his balls slapping against your skin as he buries his cock into you as deep as itâll go with every harsh thrust. you can feel his tip kissing against that sweet spot in the back of your walls, your abused cunt sucking him in and hugging around him as he groans.Â
the friction feels sickening, like heâll pass out any second, like heâs floating between the precipice of pleasure and the edge of consciousness.Â
you do that to himâhe doesnât know how or when or why, but you make him feel like he doesnât have a grip on his own senses. he doesnât mind it so much, he thinksâdoesnât hate the idea of letting himself fall into your palm and wrap around him. it feels nicer that way, like itâs where he belongs.
âfuck, âs so tight,â he rasps, whining into your neck as your hand cups the back of his head, holding him in place. his hips are rutting into you sloppily now, barely maintaining the rhythm from before as he nears his highâbut that doesn't stop him from angling into you perfectly, slamming into your sensitive spot every time without fail. âc-cumââm gonna cum. cum with me, sweetheart.â
ââm so close, toru,â you sobâand then, just as his thumb finds your clit again, rubbing harsh, desperate little circles to get you over the edge, you cum againâharder than the last time, spasming around his cock and pulling him in as you squeeze around him. ât-toru,â you gasp brokenly, âfuck, âs goodâso good.â
âbaby,â he moans lowly, âfuck, youâre so perfect. prettiest thing everâprettiest pussy ever. i, sh-shitââ your orgasm quickly has him falling into his own, hot, thick ropes of cum spilling into you with every twitch of his cock, sweet little noises pulled from his throat that he sings into your neck, fucking his load into you.Â
itâs messy, the way cum spills out of you and coats his cockâbut itâs perfect and feels so, so right. you canât help but think how perfectly satoru fits against you as his body slumps on top of yours, panting and spent as he cages you in his arms.
your hand doesnât leave his hairânow that you know how it feels, you donât think you can stop threading your fingers through it, ever.Â
âwow, toothless,â he chuckles after a bit, âyouâre seriously obsessed with me, huh? i mean, how long have you been nursing this crush on me, hmm? thinking about your brotherâs best friend, you naughty little thingââ
âsatoru, would you shut that mouth for once,â you hiss, rolling your eyesâstill, thereâs an affectionate grin on your lips this time as he chuckles into your skin.Â
âoh baby, iâm afraid this mouth never shuts, so you should get usedââ
suddenly, you both freeze as you hear suguruâs voice through the door. âyou two better not be fucking doing what i think youâre doing,â he seethes, making your jaw drop and satoruâs eyes widen.
fuckâthat was never supposed to happen. suguru was never supposed to hear, let alone know.
âhey,â satoru starts, âif suguru kicks me out of our place, i can come be your new permanent housemate, right?â
do not comment about a part 2
but yeah he can come live with me any time and as long as he pays by sucking my tiddies i shall provide all food and utilities and everything
#teepods.writings#fics.#thirstee!#gojo x reader#gojo x you#gojo smut#jjk x reader#jjk x you#jjk smut#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru smut#gojo satoru x you#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen x you#jujutsu kaisen smut
30K notes
·
View notes
Text
đ Ao3 Fics Iâve read and love đ
đ infidelity by @tawus (completed)
gojo x fem reader
Your marriage to Gojo Satoru lost its initial excitement, since your husband spent all his time either at Jujutsu Tech or on exorcism missions across the world. To ease your loneliness, you picked up your favorite pastime from your student years â clubbing â behind his back. Too bad that on Satoruâs most recent mission he spots his wife dancing in a nightclub with a bunch of guys in the skimpiest dress he has ever seen on herâŠ
đ desert rose by @sadistic-kiss (on going)
all jjk men x fem reader đ
Toji Fushiguro finds you during one of his hitman jobs. With no idea what to do with you he decides to bring you home to his house of misfits. They werenât picture perfect but neither were you.
đ mascara by @/softstellars (on going)
geto x fem reader
You've never been a particularly good person, you're self-aware enough to know it. It's your only flaw, and recently you've actually been working to better yourself. For example: paying for a 30-dollar Uber so you can take your friend home only for her to ditch you for some guy when it comes down to it. Although youâre pissed, you decide to try and make the best of it instead of get into a screaming match with her. It's an easy thing to do when Getou Suguru is offering you everything to do just that. Everything a party entails: liquor, weed, and sex with a perfect stranger. And Getou knows perfectly well you have a boyfriend, so it's not like he'll want anything serious.
đ a pearl by @lemonlover1110 (completed and posted on tumblr!)
toji x fem reader
The Fushiguros needed a nanny, and the pay was too good to not apply, especially since your family needed financial help. You were the perfect nanny for the kids, they loved you as if you were their own mother. Slowly, you built up the perfect relationship with the family. Especially with Mr. Fushiguro. A man who would constantly visit you after dark. A man who you thought had sincere intentions but at the end of the day didn't care about you. A selfish man who just saw you as a tool to make his wife mad. A man who didn't care about you but didn't want you with anyone else. A man that took away your ability to know what a healthy relationship was. You couldn't speak up about it since all the fault would fall at your feet and would be deemed as the "homewrecker".
đ you, my angel and my saint by @lemonlover1110 (completed and posted on tumblr!)
toji x fem reader
sequel to a pearl!
After having an affair with your boss, you're left to deal with the consequences, those being: two exhausting new jobs and a child. A child that he never got to know the existence of. Now all you had to do was keep her hidden, which should be an easy task, right?
đ rings by @/bungeemum (on going)
toji x fem reader
you divorced the man in front of you for a reason. so why was he standing on your doorstep, guilt plastered on his face, and eyes glinting with hope?
đ a dangerous game by @/anaoyuo (completed)
gojo x fem reader
geto x fem reader
Both men agreed to a game about who fucks you first, but they didn't play their cards right. Gojo and Geto changed the course of the game when they decided to keep you around for way longer than intended, making you fall for their sweet way to deprave you, and now you have to face the consequences in a gamble that they call their life.
đ fateâs gamble by @/anaoyuo (on going)
gojo x fem reader
geto x fem reader
sequel to a dangerous game
çŒćâ a story about predestined affinity, set in a world where the intoxicating thrills of wealth intertwine with amorality.
đ him & i by @pharixden (on going)
gojo x fem reader
toji x fem reader
sukuna x fem reader
A cheating husband, a widowed bodyguard and a malevolent fling of the past who owes a favour isnât a combination for the faint of heart, but not every girl is a damsel in distress.
đ changes by @lemonlover1110 (on going also on tumblr!)
gojo x fem reader
From childhood friends to lovers to mere strangers. Your love story with Satoru Gojo was one from a fairy tail, until it wasn't. When you were twenty-one, Satoru left you without an explanation. Five years later, you meet again but nothing is quite the same. Too many things need to be explained, especially the fact that there's another Gojo that Satoru has yet to meet.
đ the man in apartment 381 by @lemonlover1110 (completed also on tumblr!)
toji x fem reader
Looking for a new beginning after the death of your husband, you move away from town. That's when you meet him, Toji Fushiguro, a widower with a three-year-old son. You two understand each other, which draws you close. Except you two don't realize that feelings would eventually develop, and neither of you want that. Feelings are the last thing you two want after finding out the great damage that they can cause. When you two discover this, it's too late.
đ 4th avenue viewing by @/softstellars (completed)
nanami x fem reader
Nanami Kento is intelligent, serious, reserved and can easily catch someone in a lie. It's his job to do just that, he's renowned for it. So when he comes to your university to offer up an internship, it's quite the opportunity. Anyone would jump at the chance, except for you. But no, you just had to be the one caught in a lie.
đ forgotten souls by @/killerpoultry & @/bebobopobo (completed)
sukuna x fem reader
You and Sukuna have been married for years. Even though he is brash, mean, and sadistic, you love him more than anything. While he may not show it much, he truly loves you too. One day you get into a terrible car accident and lose all your memories. You learn to live once more while Sukuna must now get you to fall in love with him all over again.
đ love kills by @/sourome (on going)
i actually donât know đ i think toji x fem reader
The wealthy and successful Zenin family, well respected and seemingly perfect. But all that glitters is not gold. Toji Zenin, CEO and face of the Zenin Group acts like a gentleman but is a vile creature that has ruined many lives, such as yours. That married man dared to play with your motherâs heart many years ago, destroying her sanity and her life and ultimately killing her. Now years later and being all grown up you decide to seek revenge, he deserves to suffer that same destiny and die of love. With the help of a few friends you plan to become a part of his life and his every thought but you didn't take into account his son, that man had the potential to turn your plans upside down.
đ the black swan by @uselesslydamaged (completed)
sukuna x fem reader
Loving someone is easy, but experiencing it is harder.
đ bodyguard by @/succybuss (on going)
toji x fem reader
Your Grandfather, a man involved in unsavory businesses that has taken you under his wing, has informed you that you will be under the care of a full-time Bodyguard. Unhappy with your grandfather's decision, you decide to go out for a night of drinking for your last night of freedom. There, you encounter a man you planned on taking home, but life had other plans in store for you...
đ violet lights by @septembersummer (completed)
gojo x fem reader
In which you're at a party that you should've skipped when you capture the attention of a boy who looks like an angel and grins like the devil. He looks beautiful in the neon lights, and maybe you just want to make your ex-boyfriend jealous, but trouble with a tongue ring does sound like fun, just for tonight. What's the worst that could happen, you know?
đ starboy by @septembersummer (completed)
gojo x fem reader
sequel to violet lights
After your ex-boyfriend gets arrested on national television, you find yourself realizing that you really didnât know much at all about Gojo Satoru. Well, heâs better known in the Yakuza as The Six Eyes, not that he ever told you that.
đ sweet little lies by @/mooglepaws (on going)
toji x fem reader
Megumi Fushiguro is the perfect Fiancé. Caring, loyal, successful, devastatingly handsome and crazy in love with you. So how and why do you end up fucking his Dad? As your wedding looms and the consequences of your affair unfold, you have to make a choice between the Fushiguro men.
This is a Toji x Reader x Megumi but the smut is almost exclusively Toji x Reader focusing on their affair.
đ the twist of a knife by @darkcat23 (on going)
gojo x fem reader
This world is dull, colourless in your eyes. You are just trying to keep going with your life, not bothering anyone, trying to support your mother and yourself. So what happens when you agree to help your ex one night? And what if you catch the attention of a certain white haired assassin? And he shows you just how colourful this world truly is. or, a story of a girl with a violent mind and a boy with violent tendencies, finding each other, intertwining, and feeding off one another. perhaps it is fate that has brought them together. or perhaps it's something more sinister, something more cold.
đ untameable waves by @/circedemedici
(unknown i guess hopefully i can let you know)
has been taken down i dont know if itâll come back but if it does iâll link it! but iâm leaving it here because it was most definitely my favourite :(
please let me know any other fics youâve read because i love reading fics with a LOT of plot and also let me know if you end up reading any and you enjoy them as much as i did! :3
i think i used every tag known to man LOL đ
#modern sukuna#sukuna#sukuna x reader#sukuna smut#dilf toji#toji zenin#satoru gojo smut#satoru smut#jjk x reader smut#jjk x reader#jjk angst#jjk smut#jjk gojo#jjk sukuna#jjk fanfic#jjk fic#jjk x black reader#jjk x you#jujutsu kaisen smut#yandere jjk#yandere jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu geto#kento nanami smut#kento nanami x reader#nanami fluff#nanami kento fluff#nanami kento smut#nanami kento x reader#nanami smut#nanami x you
10K notes
·
View notes
Text
âHOW CAN I LOVE WHEN IâM AFRAID TO FALL?â
âI fell in love with you as soon as I saw you, as soon as you covered me from my father, as soon as I heard your laugh, saw the amazing mother you are, and realized I never wanted you to leave this house.â
pairing: CEO! satoru gojo x f!reader
summary: to your almost regret, your life as a single mother seems to be weighing more and more heavily on your worn-out shoulders. so what could be better than pretending to be the CEOâs girlfriend of the business you work for, knowing that his father is the general manager?
warnings: +18 only, smut, nsfw, her daughter is called hinata, fake dating/single mom tropes, angst, mother insecurities, fluff, readerâs ex is a jerk, unprotected sex, sex (p in v), overstimulation, pussy drunk (satoru), nipple play, fingering (f!receiving), oral (m), this fic is (really slightly) inspired from the french book âun printemps pour te succomberâ by morgane moncomble, including therefore small similar dialogues, (pls guys learn french only to read this masterpiece!!), fanart by @/ilameys on twt.
wc: 10,154
âCan I taste the frosting?â
Your lips curve into a smile. âOf course, angel.â You crouch down and hand the spatula coated in pastel pink frosting to your five-year-old daughter. Her little fist wraps around the handle, and joy spreads across her angelic face like rays of sunshine. âSo? How is it?â
âItâs so good!â she exclaims, and you chuckle.
âIâm glad you like it.â You glance at the clock in your kitchen. âIâll put the frosting in the fridge. While the cake bakes, go back to playing, and Iâll call you to help decorate the cake as soon as itâs ready, okay?â
Hinata nods, blowing you a kiss that you return after a moment of surprised hesitation, your lips forming an âOâ. Amid delighted laughter, she skips away, and you turn back to face the bowl of cake batter.
Why does it have to be so hard?
Every birthday, you hold back tears because who said âsingle momâ doesnât rhyme with âbaking your own birthday cake so your daughter can sing to youâ? But what hurts more â this, or seeing your flesh and blood envy her female friends who have their dads in their arms and their mothers content with their families?
The silence of loneliness can sometimes be louder than company.
âHappy birthday! Happy birthday, mama!â your daughter sings, clapping her hands as you blow out your candles in the warm, yet dimly lit, living room. âCome on, come on! Letâs eat the cake!â
With a knife, you cut two slices, one for each of you, and it only takes a few more minutes for both your mouths to be covered in pink frosting, with laughter echoing in the room. The heartache, briefly chased away by the short-lived joy, returns later that night when your daughter snuggles up in your arms in your double bed, which seems to be missing something.
Fuck, being a single mom is tough, you think as you wipe away the tears flooding your cheeks with the back of your hand. No one to support you, all the responsibilities fall on your shoulders, and now doubts about your daughter start invading your mind: âWhat if she blames you later for not having a father?â, âWhat if she thinks youâre a bad mom?â, âDo her friends at school say anything about you being the only unmarried woman among all the parents in her class?â
These thoughts have never stopped, not even during your pregnancy, whether about the weight gained or lost, or the changes in your body. Are these regrets? But how could you regret bringing such an angel into the world? Maybe itâs more about the lousy partner who left you the second he found out you were pregnant.
Probably the second option.
°°°
âWHERE IS MY SON?!â
A male voice thunders across the entire floor of the company. You jump, turning to one of your colleagues over the small partition set up for employee privacy. âWhoâs yelling like that?â you whisper, eyebrows raised in surprise.
âI heard itâs the new general managerâŠâ
Your frown deepens. âIs that why they handed me the summary of our sales figures to drop off at the office upstairs?â To prove your point, you lift the massive stack of documents.
Your colleague presses his lips together, his eyes widening in a way that already gives you the answer. âOh God, youâre the one in charge of that? Good luck. Itâs to be delivered to the new director.â
A sigh escapes your lips.
For a start to the workweek, it seems youâre about to face the stormy mood of the new boss, who apparently brought his kid to the office. What a perfect beginning.
As usual, the upper floor is deserted, as itâs generally reserved for executives with direct ties to the companyâs CEO. Few people take the elevator to reach the top floor of the skyscraper. Arriving in the lonely hallway, it should be a simple task to knock on the bossâs office door, drop off the elephant-weight stack of documents, and leave.
So why does the sound of running footsteps seem to be getting closer and closer behind you?
In a flash, a man dressed in a navy blue suit rushes past you, bumping your shoulder. He nearly topples the threatening stack of papers, but you manage, at the last second, to catch everything before you lose your balance. The young man opens the door to the womenâs restroom, and before entering, he glances over his shoulder.
Never in your life have eyes made such an impression on you.
Two cerulean blue orbs lock onto yours with a mischievous aura. A smirk tugs at the corner of his thin, pink lips. From his pale skin to his albino hair, the man exudes charm and beauty from every pore. The sheer allure of his appearance leaves your brain too stunned to react, numbing it. How can someone be this handsome?
âSATORU!â
His serene and amused expression vanishes instantly, and you jump in response. Replaced by an exaggerated look of fear, he addresses you, âCover for me. If he asks you, you never saw me!â And his tall, slender body disappears into the womenâs restroom.
More footsteps echo down the hallway, this time from a second man, just as tall and physically similar to the young man you just encountered â though slightly older, with wrinkles lining his face and a mix of albino hair and silver from age. You have no time to react except to straighten up against the wall.
His blue eyes, more gray and stern, settle on you as he approaches. âDid you see a man? A tall idiot running around and flirting with any woman he sees,â he grumbles the last part, his eyes thoughtfully fixed on the light carpet.
You shake your head robotically. âNo⊠Iââ
âNever mind,â he cuts you off with a dismissive wave of his hand â as if your answer is irrelevant and heâs heard it at least twenty times before. He sighs and scratches at the stubble on his chin. âWho are you, anyway?â
âAn employee, sir.â You gesture to the stack of documents thatâs beginning to make its weight known in your arms. âI was asked to drop this off in your office.â The tone of your voice almost pleads with him to let you in and relieve you of the annoying burden.
âThe report? Ah yes, of course.â You sigh in relief as he unlocks the door with his keys. âI suppose youâre wondering who I am?â
âThe new general manager, I guess?â you reply, raising an eyebrow. You drop the heavy stack onto the desk and exhale deeply. âWe heard you on every floor.â You canât help but chuckle at your own remark, offering the director an apologetic smile.
He rolls his eyes, but a light chuckle still rumbles in his chest. âYouâre right. Itâs because of my son.â
His son?
You repeat the word aloud, confused, and he clarifies. âMy son is the new CEO of this company, and I almost regret my decision to give him that position.â He shakes his head, his gaze drifting toward the blue sky visible through the large window, then refocuses on you. âI apologize in advance. Heâs going to be a real handful.â
âI understand. I think weâll manage to put up with him,â you add with a smile.
In the end, this new boss doesnât seem as strict as your colleagues have been saying, and his story about his son is more amusing than anything. You cough slightly into your elbow and clear your throat, murmuring an apology.
âAre you sick?â the director inquires.
âA little,â you admit reluctantly, feeling embarrassed as you adjust the mask on your face. âSorry. I couldnât stay home.â
âNo problem.â He crosses his arms over his chest and sighs. âWell, I think I have some work to do. See you later, I suppose.â
You donât hesitate to leave the bossâs office and quietly step into the womenâs restroom. âIs⊠someone here?â you murmur in a hoarse voice.
The creaking of a door answers you, and the general managerâs son emerges from a stall, looking cautious. He looks like a little boy checking to see if his hiding spot in a game of hide-and-seek has been discovered, which makes you stifle a discreet giggle. He turns to you and offers an apologetic smile. âSorry about earlier. I didnât hurt you, did I, sweetheart?â
The nickname catches you off guard, and warmth floods your face. âN-No, Iâm fine. Youâre the new CEO, right?â
âSatoru Gojo, at your service, pretty girl.â He winks, a reminder that heâs quite the flirt.
You introduce yourself in return, running out of things to say, your hands nervously clasped by your sides.
âPretty name,â Satoru murmurs. He closes the stall door behind him and exhales, shaking his head. âPhew! That was a close one! Thanks again!â He strides toward the exit with one last charming smile in your direction, leaving the restroom and a lingering scent of cologne behind him.
°°°°
âWhy arenât you answering?â
âDamn it, youâre so annoying with this!â
âThereâs no point in moving every few months, Iâm going to find you.â
âFor fuckâs sake, answer my messages! I told you I need you! I swear Iâll help you raise Hinata this time.â
âI made a mistake, so let me fix it by answering my fucking messages! I know youâre reading them!â
You swallow hard, your throat tight, and press the âblock this contactâ button on your phone. Itâs the fourth time this month. Heâs been harassing you with messages and finding a way to contact you no matter how many numbers he uses, even when you change yours. The same goes for your address, as apparently changing apartments is no longer enough to escape him.
You know heâs in debt â one of the many consequences of his excessive gambling, even when you were still in a relationship with him. Smoking, drinking, and of course, downing tobacco like it was water, only to charm you while hiding this lifestyle to get you into his bed, then fleeing the moment you were pregnant.
So now that he needs a woman and a child to escape his debts, heâs reaching out to you â the woman he abandoned after promising marriage (without a ring, of course), got pregnant, and deserted, only to come crawling back to you.
âMama? You okay?â
Your daughterâs concerned little voice pulls you out of your daze. The cartoons playing on the TV havenât had the desired effect â theyâre not distracting her from the anxiety thatâs been gnawing at you day by day. Maybe today, itâs showing enough for people to notice?
âIâm fine, angel,â you reassure her with a perfect smile â perfectly fake, because thatâs something youâve learned to anchor over time.
You pat the empty spot on the couch next to you, and she nestles under your arm. âIf you say soâŠâ Hina murmurs, clutching her worn-out bunny plush.
The state of the plush catches your attention, and a pang of guilt stabs at your heart. What kind of mother lets her daughter carry around a stuffed toy in such poor condition? Maybe you are a bad mother? Otherwise, why would Hina deserve such a pitiful situation? She deserves so much better than youâŠ
âLittle angel?â you murmur as she wraps her tiny arms around your waist and nuzzles into your belly. âAre you okay?â
âI love you.â
And the three little words sound⊠unreal.
Hot tears blur your vision, and it takes every bit of strength you have to whisper back, âI love you too, Hina.â
°°°°
3:00 PM.
In less than an hour, youâll need to pick up Hinata from school.
Normally, you avoid lingering at work. You go through your usual routine as an employee, nothing special or fun â a hello, goodbye, see you tomorrow to colleagues without worrying about whatâs happening around you or the gossip, even when it involves coworkers getting together.
The only change: now itâs you who gets stuck with the task of delivering all the documents to the general manager. According to one of your peers, he doesnât seem to be strict or threatening when it comes to you. So this time, youâre tasked with delivering an additional file about the production of a new product on the market to both the CEO and the general manager. For the second time, you head up to the highest floors of the company headquarters to knock on the CEOâs door â itâs the closest. But no one answers.
No surprise, since the directorâs son spends his time running through the hallways to avoid his father and shirk his responsibilities, right?
Youâre about to knock on the Directorâs door, but a familiar gust of wind brushes your face with a soft, fresh breeze. Satoru Gojo appears beside you with a charming smile and glances at what youâre holding.
âH-Hello, sweetheart. How are⊠you?â he greets, slightly out of breath from yet another chase with his father.
âIâm fine. Here.â You hand him one of the folders, and he takes it, pretending to read it. âThe next meetingââ But he grabs the second document and, before you can react, opens the door to his office and casually tosses them inside before shutting the door.
âSATORU GOJO! KEEP IT UP, AND IâLL DISOWN YOU!â The bossâs voice echoes through the entire floor as he appears from behind the emergency exit door. âYOU!â He points a finger at you, standing right next to him. âStill bothering our employees?â He grumbles, his jaw clenched so tightly that you can hear his teeth grinding.
âThatâs not true, father!â Satoru protests, feigning outrage. He wraps an arm around your waist and pulls you closer. âYouâre chasing me while Iâm just saying hello to my girlfriend?â
You freeze, turning your head toward him, as lost as the Director, who squints his eyes. âYour girlfriend? Since whenââ
âI was going to tell you,â Satoru continues, shaking his head, his fingers squeezing your waist while you remain paralyzed. âHereâs my new girlfriend.â
âAre you lying to me and dragging some poor woman into your childish games?â
In the back of your mind, you note that he doesnât seem to recognize you despite the last time you saw each other.
âWhat? Iâm telling the truth! Isnât that right, sweetheart?â And he leans in to plant an affectionate kiss on your cheek.
Your heart almost stops for a second. But you quickly snap back to reality under the insistent embrace of his arm and his hand around you. âY-YesâŠâ
What kind of mess have you gotten yourself into?
âWell, if youâll excuse us, father, my darling and I are in a hurry.â He leads you away before you have time to protest and heads toward the elevator with you.
Once the doors close, Satoru takes your hands in his and leans toward you. âI can explain everything.â
If his cerulean blue eyes hadnât been so persuasive, you would have exploded right there and then to yell at him.
You, the girlfriend of the CEO of the company you work for? Did this really have to happen to you? You can already picture your termination letter under your nose as you exit the back of the building. A glance at your watch tells you that if you donât hurry, youâll be late to pick up your daughter.
âYouâre in a rush?â
âI have to pick up my daughter before Iâm late,â you reply curtly, âand look at the mess Iâm in now!â
âI know, I knowâŠâ Satoru rubs the back of his head, right where his immaculate undercut is. âMaybe I can explain on the way? Whereâs your car?â He looks around the parking lot, his eyes searching.
The question â however mundane â makes you blush with embarrassment. âI⊠take public transportationâŠâ you mumble, pouting.
He furrows his brow, as if you just admitted to showering with maggot-infested soap. âExcuse me? I donât take public transportation.â
âWell, I do.â A hint of defiance returns to protect your pride.
How could he possibly understand when he lives like a rich man, without worrying about grocery shopping, paying bills, and of course, taking public transportation during the week to avoid wasting gas because it costs an arm and a leg! But for him, that must not be part of his daily life, especially since heâs one of societyâs privileged.
âLetâs take my car then.â He says this without waiting for you, as you remain standing there. He pulls out his keys and opens the passenger door. âWhat are you waiting for?â
âButâ Iâ Are you out of your mind?â you burst out. âIâm not getting in that car! Iâm supposed to pick up my daughter, and now Iâm pretending to be your girlfriend! In front of your father!â You emphasize your words with wild, energetic gestures.
He bursts out laughing.
Cute.
âNo chance. Weâre going to pick up your daughter and clear this all up. And please, stop refusing to get into a car thatâs way better than those buses that reek of sweat.â He rolls his eyes, and you note how much he resembles his father when he does that.
âI have an errand to run anyway,â you persist.
âAnd that doesnât change the fact that I want you to get in this car,â Satoru chuckles.
Taking a closer look, the car is as luxurious as the ones you dream about at night â yours, by comparison, looks like a junk heap ready for the scrapyard. Reluctantly, you climb in, Satoruâs chivalrous demeanor not going unnoticed as he snickers at your surrender. He quickly gets in, asks for the address of the school, and sets off after starting his car, which smells just as good as he does. You feel like a piece of trash in the middle of this little universe he inhabits.
âMy father bugs me every day to find a woman,â Satoru murmurs at first, one hand resting on his thigh, clad in business suit trousers, his eyes fixed on the road over his round sunglasses. âThatâs one of the reasons I avoid him.â
âAnd why involve me?â you snap back.
âWell, to be honest, it was partly impulsive. I met you the other day, and then, in the moment, I just wanted my father to leave me alone.â He has a half-smile that makes you swallow hard, and he gives you a knowing look before returning to a serious expression. âIâm sorry for dragging you into all this.â A pause. âI just hope youâre not married, otherwiseââ
âNo, Iâ No.â You close your eyes for a moment, the innocent question burning like a fiery arrow piercing your already aching heart. Did you just hear a sigh of relief? âAnd your father doesnât seem to have recognized me since the other day,â you canât help but point out.
âThe mask.â Satoru grips the steering wheel until his knuckles turn white. âHe didnât recognize you because of that. Heâs always had a bad memory and poor eyesight.â
âBut you recognized me.â You focus on the roadâs scenery to avoid confronting his mesmerizing eyes. âIâm not going to wear my mask forever, you know? And I donât want to keep pretendingââ
âPlease,â Satoru whispers, placing a hand on yours, sending a shiver down your spine. âJust until he and my family get off my back.â
âIâm sorry, butââ
âHow much do you want?â He asks immediately, as if he just remembered something.
âWhat? No! I donât want your money!â you protest as quickly as he did. âNo, IâŠâ And you groan, sinking into your seat.
Holy shit!
âWhat have I gotten myself into, seriouslyâŠâ you moan, crossing your arms over your chest, a grimace distorting your features.
âPlease. I know itâs a lot to ask, but Iâll do everything to make it just a minor detail⊠Iâm only asking you to change your name in front of my father when you pass as my girlfriend, wear a mask, and change your hairstyle at work â if we want to avoid suspicion. He wonât suspect a thing, I swear.â He pulls into the school parking lot and parks quietly.
Thoughts bombard your already exhausted mind, and you massage your temples. Why does this have to happen to you and no one else?
Satoru murmurs your name, making you lift your head. âIt will only be a few family events, just for appearances, nothing more. I wonât bother you any further.â
You sigh, and the sound of the bell signaling the end of classes rings out. âI need to think about it. Thanks for the ride. Have a niceââ
âCome back. Iâll take you home,â Satoru suggests, pressing the button to unlock your door.
Whatâs the point of refusing?
You nod, finally getting out of the car to go pick up your daughter, who runs toward you as soon as you reach the gate.
"Mama!" She jumps into your arms.
You return her embrace, heading towards Satoruâs car. âDid you have a good day?â
âSo much fun! I made you a drawing!â Sheâs practically bouncing as you reach the car.
Noticing your daughterâs confused look, you clear your throat. âUh⊠A-A friend of mine is giving us a ride home, okay?â She blinks innocently and waits for you to open the car door, which is almost as tall as she is. Hinata gets in as you do, and you cough slightly. âThis is Gojo. My friend.â
âHello, princess.â Satoru turns his head over his shoulder with a big smile. âWhatâs your name?â
âHinata,â she replies, her legs gently swinging.
âVery pretty.â
âThank you.â She blushes and tries to hide a smile.
On the way, you try to fill the awkward silences with small talk until you arrive at the supermarket.
You had promised to buy Hinata a new stuffed animal since last night after spending hours worrying that you werenât being a good mother. Again.
âThat one!â Hinata almost runs towards a bunny plushie thatâs twice the size of her head. She grabs it with her little arms and gives it a hug.
Satoru and you reach the aisle, and out of habit, you check the price under the albinoâs watchful eye. Your eyes nearly pop out of their sockets when you see the amount, and you place a trembling hand on Hinaâs shoulder. âAngel, I think itâsââ
ââŠPerfect,â Satoru finishes, his large hands taking the plushie from your daughterâs tight embrace to check the price tag with its shocking number. âDo you like it, little one?â he asks, looking down at her.
Hina nods energetically. âYeah!â
âThen weâll take it.â Satoru hands the plushie back to her and turns towards the checkout lane, already reaching into one of his pockets for what looks like⊠a wallet.
You react immediately, your hands finding their way around his arm. He doesnât push you away at all and even smiles at the contact. âGojo⊠No.â
âItâs Satoru to you, sweetheart,â he whispers gently. âAnd why not? Itâs just a stuffed animal,â he scoffs. He takes Hinataâs hand so she can place the plushie on the conveyor belt.
âNo, itâs not nothing to me,â you persist through clenched teeth, embarrassed that the cashier might be paying attention to your conversation.
Satoru shrugs. The cashier scans the plushie, and he uses contactless payment to pay for it. With your hands still around his arm, he places one of his on top, an intimate closeness.
âI could get used to this,â he murmurs near your ear, making you turn beet red. But he canât continue as your daughter clings to Satoruâs leg like a koala, showering him with a thousand thank-yous for the gift. âYouâre welcome, little one.â His hand gently ruffles her hair. He grins, now turning back to you. âItâs on me. You donât owe me anything.â
Your discreet protests, so Hinata doesnât suspect anything, come to an end when he drops both of you off in front of your home. Hinata commented that Satoruâs car looked like the one from the movie Barbie: Princess Charm School she had seen recently. He unlocks the doors as you get out of the car. Satoruâs hand catches yours, slipping a piece of cardstock into it. His contact details are on it.
âJust in case,â he mouths silently.
Nevertheless, you slip the business card into your pocket and respond just before closing the door, âI accept.â
°°°°
âAnd no funny business, okay? Never run in the hallways, if he tells you to wait, donât move an inch, andââ You stop yourself as you notice your daughter is more interested in admiring the elegant decorations of the office hallways with wide, doe-like eyes and an adorable, slightly open mouth.
To your great misfortune, Hinataâs preschool is on strike for a while â which means almost all the teachers are absent. So how do you take care of your daughter when you canât afford to miss work? By bringing her to your fake boyfriendâs office, of course! You quickly make your way toward Satoruâs office, Hinata following with her hand in yours. But just as you raise your fist to knock on his door, two large hands land on your shoulders, nearly scaring the life out of you.
âHey, hey!â You whip around abruptly, a new mask on your face â just as the plan intended.
âSatoruâŠâ you grit through your teeth. Hinata looks up at him and grins. You sigh.
âWhat do I owe the pleasure of all this lovely company?â Satoru asks, not taking his eyes off yours while giving Hinata a high-five.
As usual, heâs dressed in a luxurious suit â probably worth the rent of the apartment you live in â his slightly tousled albino hair and the familiar scent of cologne filling your nostrils. You catch yourself staring a little too long, and mentally kick yourself when his curious gaze turns mischievous.
He just realized you were checking him out, damn it!
âHinataâs school is on strike. I need you to watch her for the day, if thatâs not a problem, and since you seemed so insistent on returning the favor Iâm doing for youâŠâ you mumble, avoiding his gaze. âI see youâre spending your day roaming the offices rather than staying in yoursâŠâ
âNo problem at all,â Satoru replies automatically, a pleased smile on his lips. âReady to go to the CEOâs office?â He picks up Hina, who giggles and clings to him like a koala.
Itâs your turn to smile in relief. âThank you so much. I have a meeting with your father in an hour, and Iâll come get her at noon and again at the end of the day.â The sight of the two of them close together makes your heart melt â and for once, you donât blame yourself for seeing Hinata happy to be with someone else.
°°°°
5:00 PM.
Youâve sent a message to Satoru asking where he was, since knocking on his perpetually empty office seems to be pointless. The meeting with the other company members about organizing the launch of a new product was particularly painful, but one thing is certain: the general manager didnât recognize you with your more subdued hairstyle and the mask plastered on your face.
âCome to the parking lot like last time.â
And thatâs the last message from Satoru (you gave him your number during lunch).
In the empty parking lot, only Satoruâs car is present, and you cast a curious glance through the windows. The two troublemakers give you a grimace â tongues sticking out and faces scrunched up. You sigh as the passenger door opens automatically.
âSatoru, you donât have toââ
âHina said yes and that she wants to come to my place,â Satoru cuts in with a mocking expression.
Reluctantly, you get in, your heart pounding in your chest with all sorts of panicked thoughts. However, Satoru doesnât seem to share your reservations and starts driving as soon as youâre settled.
âSo, this means youâre coming to my place,â he says, hands on the wheel and a quick glance in the rearview mirror, âand Iâm inviting you to dinner.â
âNoââ
âMom! Please, Satoru is being too nice.â Hinata complains. You glance back, and she looks at you with wounded, pleading puppy eyes, arms crossed over her chest.
You grumble, slumping back against your seat as they both cheer in victory.
âBy the way, Iâm stopping by your place so you can pack. Weâre invited to a family wedding, and my father invited us.â
âWHAT?â
°°°°
You place a box with your gift on the designated table for presents, and an arm wraps around your waist. âYou look stunning,â Satoru murmurs against your neck, his lips brushing against your skin, which breaks out in goosebumps.
With a flushed face, you turn your head. âSatoruâŠâ
âWhat? Just because weâre pretending to be a couple and barely know each other doesnât mean I canât speak the truth.â He pauses. âWell, actually, we do know each other a bit, donât we? Weâve had dinner together.â He chuckles at your half-grimacing, half-deadpan expression, pulling you closer as music fills the wedding reception hall.
You turn your head along with him toward the back of the room, where the brideâs bouquet is about to be thrown. A tight smile curves your lips â this is one thing youâve dreamed of. Dreams have always been just that â dreams in your life, and even when love comes knocking at your door, itâs only passing through, just like your situation with Satoru.
His father didnât notice anything, and since Satoru lives alone in a villa, itâs hard to say no when he offered for you to stay with him until heâs settled, with your own room and a staff available 24/7. He even had a tailor make a custom dress for the wedding you were both invited to. Hinata is looked after by a lovely nurse, and youâre enjoying a life youâve always dreamed of. So why not make the most of it despite your past?
A Satoru whoâs too comfortable with you isnât so bothersome given the time youâve spent together lately â both at the office, acting as a couple in front of certain people, and sometimes showing affection to each other to appear believable, even though they havenât asked for kisses yet, soâ
A fluffy and soft object lands right in the middle of your face and falls into your arms. You search for what seems to be a petal in your mouth and suck in your breath at what you realize it is.
The brideâs bouquet.
A gulp forces its way down your throat as the whole room applauds because⊠youâve been hit in the face with the bouquet? Not to mention the lamentations of other female cousins who had jumped with all their hopes to catch it⊠But why you, who hadnât asked for anything?
âSweetheart?â Satoru mutters, his chest still pressed against your back. His tone is so sweet, nonchalant, as if youâve been a couple for years. âMy father is watching us, and I think heâs expecting me to do something.â
You swallow and nod, dreading what might happen next. Will your heart stop beating when Satoru says:
âMay I kiss you?â
Never, ever, has anyone asked you that question. Not even your ex.
So, with a nervous nod, you allow him to capture your lips in a soft, languid kiss. His tender lips taste like the cotton candy children eat at the fair. They cherish yours with every movement (which you canât help but return in kind). Each press sends butterflies fluttering in your stomach.
When the kiss ends, Satoru places one last kiss on the corner of your lips and clears his throat. âThis is the first time Iâve wanted to marry my girlfriend.â His warm breath ignites your body.
Has your heart exploded?
If not, why canât you breathe?
âAwww⊠How adorable you are with your pretty girlfriend, Satoru!â
An elderly woman approaches you both, supported by her old cane, and you note her albino hair, similar to Satoruâs.
âMy dear auntâŠâ Satoru smiles widely without breaking away from you.
âYou make a lovely couple,â Aunt Gojo continues, giving you a wise look.
âOh, thank you.â You immediately bow and introduce yourself. Satoruâs hands squeeze your waist, and he chuckles at your manners.
âTake good care of her, you idiot,â the aunt finishes before drifting away, a tap of her cane on Satoruâs head making him sigh and rub his sore skull.
âWell, at least we look convincing, right?â he adds.
âYesâŠâ
Of course, he said that because he saw his aunt before you! Donât think he said it because he meant it orâ
âBy the way,â Satoru takes your hand in his and leads you to the center of the dance floor, âI meant what I said before my aunt interrupted us.â
And youâre at a loss on how to interpret his playful wink.
°°°°
âWOW! Hinata, youâre so rich!â
âIs this your dadâs castle?â
Hinata takes Satoruâs hand and faces her friends in his chic living room. âItâs my daddyâs!â She nods proudly and runs off with them toward the games and festivities organized for her birthday. The children run everywhere, scream, and burst into laughter throughout the room. The perfect atmosphere.
Itâs exactly what youâve always dreamed of giving Hina.
âYou didnât have to do this,â you murmur to Satoru, who, despite your comment, shakes his head joyfully.
âIâm glad she likes it,â he replies.
âI wasnât talking about the party.â
He freezes and turns his head toward you. âDidnât you tell me youâd never been married?â he dares to whisper, possibly afraid of hurting you.
âThatâs true. My ex left after learning I was pregnant with Hinata.â You exhale the breath youâve been holding, the weight of the secret finally lifted.
Maybe he wonât want to keep pretending to be your boyfriend after thisâŠ
âYou can still tell me his name, you know, sweetheart?â Satoru moves closer to you, wrapping his arm around your waist, as if itâs completely natural for him, but thereâs a tension in his touch. âI can take care of him andââ
You shake your head to dispel the tiny bit of resentment thatâs urging you to say yes. âItâs okay. Thanks for agreeing to pretend to be her father. I know itâs going to be a bit of a hassle for a while, but she cares a lotââ
âNuh-uh.â He places a kiss on your cheek, then another on the side of your neck, causing you to shiver. âSheâs already talked about it in my office.â
You open your eyes wide. âWhatâŠ?â
âHinata likes you much more than you think⊠Youâve suffered too much,â His other hand glides over your stomach, and his thumb traces affectionate circles on your waist.
âThank you,â you breathe, leaning into his touch. And for a moment, the weight on your shoulders completely lifts. âWe havenât had the best birthdays recently, so Iâm happy to see Hinata get what she wants.â Your eyes rest on your daughter, dressed as a fairy, waving her glittery wand at one of her friends dressed as a witch. âSo, thank you for everything.â
âNo need to thank me, sweetheart. But which birthday are you talking about? Yours? When was it?â
Embarrassed, your mouth feels dry. â...A while ago.â
Satoru pulls you tightly against his chest, wrapping his strong arms around you, his nose buried in your hair. âYouâre such a strong woman⊠I can take care of you if you want. You and Hina will live like princesses, and if you want to sleep with her or have your own room, thatâs no problem for me.â
âWhat? No, Satoru, youâre jokingâŠâ
âIâm not joking,â he insists, his gaze diving into yours â and for a second, sincerity fills his cerulean eyes.
With your mouth slightly open, you whisper, âWe barely know each other, andââ
âMama! Papa! We need to break the piñata!â Hinata rushes over to you, not paying any attention to how close you are to Satoru, and grabs each of your hands.
âYes, angel, weâre coming,â you respond to your daughter with a weary smile, before glancing at Satoru, who is no longer looking in your direction.
Why are his ears so red?
°°°°
You place the last birthday decoration box in a corner of the living room as Satoru asked and straighten up with a grimace from your aching back. âGeezâŠâ
The upper floor of the huge house is strangely quiet, and you furrow your brows. Could they have gone downstairs?
âHinata? Satoru?â you call out as you walk through the hallways.
The evening darkness makes it hard to see clearly, and only the faint beam of light escaping from the kitchen door guides you.
âAre you there?â you ask, gently pushing the door open, and what you find leaves you stunned.
âHAPPY BIRTHDAY!â the two of them exclaim, holding an enormous cake between them.
A few candles illuminate the underside of their beaming faces, party hats perched on their heads. The kitchen is a huge mess, counters covered in flour and frosting, and dishes overflow from the sink, threatening to topple over.
You stand speechless as they continue to sing your birthday song. Your nostrils and eyes start to itch strangely. Why is your vision suddenly blurring? It looks like transparent waves just above your lower lashes, threatening to overflow if you dare to blink. Yet, you canât escape it.
Not when they set the cake on the table and pull you into a hug while your nose runs, tears roll down your cheeks, and your choked-up throat is on the verge of bursting into sobs. Satoru keeps kissing your hair, never stopping for a second to comfort you with sweet and reassuring words, his hand drawing circles on your back. Hinata wipes your tears while her own roll down her little cheeks.
Seeing you cry has always been contagious for her.
The moment gives you a glimpse of what your life would be like if you had a complete family, and Satoruâs words echo in your mind. How could he be so perfect in just a few weeks of knowing him?
Once the emotion passes, a few minutes later, you eat your birthday cake with laughter and cheer, accompanied not just by the one person who now means everything to you, but by both.
°°°°
âWatch out, Hina. You have applesauce on your chin,â Satoru chuckles, his hand grabbing a napkin to wipe the excess food around the childâs mouth.
The heartwarming scene makes your heart swell. You definitely donât regret going out with Satoru and Hinata to have a meal at a chic terrace in their company. The family atmosphere finally gives you a glimpse of the life youâve always hoped to live. Hinata growing up with a loving father and mother, and you, loved and supported by an ideal partner. Why not reconsider Satoruâs proposal, then? Heâs the first man to think of you, even after your birthday had passed some time ago.
âIâm going to the restroom,â you murmur to Satoru, who nods in response, a wry smile curling his pink lips.
But why did it have to be on this day that a man finally approaches the two people you care about just as you slip away? He clearly waited from afar for you to let your guard down around your daughter so he could show up right in the middle of the table, facing a little girl â his daughter, technically â next to a man who isnât her father.
Satoru slowly raises his head toward him, brows furrowed and wary. âCan I help you?â
Your ex says your name. âWhere is she?â he mimics asking as if he didnât know.
âWhat do you want with her?â
âTo talk to her. I have the right. And youâre with my daughter, just so you know.â He crosses his arms over his chest, trying to appear threatening, but Satoru remains stoic, more contemptuous than anything else in the face of such a scruffy, unshaven nuisance.
âSheâs not here; you can leave,â Satoru responds. And out of protective instinct, he pulls Hinataâs chair closer to him, his eyes narrowed. Satoru understands perfectly that your ex is back to claim his rights over his daughter, just as heâs been harassing you with messages about it.
âExcuse me? When my daughter is in the arms of a stranger? I could call the police immediately and weâll sort this out very quickly,â your ex retorts sharply. He takes a step toward a lost Hinata, her big doe eyes blinking innocently between the two men. Of course, she doesnât recognize him.
An altercation begins between the two, which naturally attracts the attention of other diners around. And you walk into the middle of the scene, frozen in shock at the sight of your ex hurling threats at Satoru.
âSheâs taking my daughter, so Iâm taking her back! And itâs not a bastard like you whoâs going to help her regain my rights!â your ex spits with venom. His icy eyes find yours, terrified, your hands trembling and your complexion as pale as a sheet. Heâs about to address you with the same angry speech, his face flushed with rage and a vein ready to burst at his temple.
Do you get déjà vu?
ââYour daughterâ?â Satoru repeats with a deadly gaze and a jaw quivering with rage. âSheâs been sitting next to me for over an hour, Iâve been feeding her for over an hour, sheâs been calling me by my name for over an hour, and youâre talking about âyour daughterâ? At this point, whose daughter is she... yours or mine?â
Your ex, publicly humiliated, opens his eyes wide with hatred. âYou little son ofââ
âSir, we ask that you leave the terrace; youâre disturbing our customers,â a security guard declares firmly. Heâs accompanied by another colleague, and when your ex protests, they grab him by the arm and escort him away amidst his shouting and the murmurs of other customers who keep staring at the three of you.
You move closer to Satoru, who immediately stands up upon seeing you â having not realized you were there â and can only offer you an apologetic look. âLetâs go,â you silently mouth (your throat too tight to dare let a sound escape, fearing it might break before you say anything), taking the hand of a silent and lost Hinata. âIâll pay the bill andââ
âItâs already taken care of; we can go,â Satoru gently interrupts, following you to his car.
And itâs on the silent drive back that you realize something.
Youâve officially fallen in love with Satoru Gojo.
°°°°
âLook, Mom, Dad and I made a drawing for you!â Hinata proudly holds up a colorful picture with three easily recognizable characters on it.
âDid you brush your teeth?â you ask as you take the drawing to admire it, just as much smiling as your daughter. She nods and then does a little twirl to show off her new pajamas that Satoru gave her earlier in the day. âItâs beautiful. Youâre so talented,â you chuckle, leaning in to plant a kiss on her cheek.
Satoru appears in the doorway of Hinataâs room, leaning against the frame with his arms crossed over his chest, a perpetual playful smile curving his lips. âReady to go to sleep?â
âYes, and I showed our drawing to mama,â Hinata asserts, bouncing on her bed.
âOh yeah? Did mama like it?â Satoru asks softly, his eyes now locked with yours.
âMama loved it and thanks Daddy,â you whisper, your voice quivering with emotion that threatens to spill over.
Half an hour later, Satoru and you find yourselves in the hallway with a sleeping Hinata and her little lullaby snores.
Satoru wraps his arm around your waist as usual and buries his face in your neck. Your heart is already racing, and your breath catches when he says, âIâm sorry.â
âWhy?â The embrace is a simple hug but with unspoken words easily guessed.
âFor everything.â Satoru sighs, and for a split second, you hope heâll let you speak, but no. âI didnât mean to make a scene andââ
âAnd you think Iâm going to blame you for protecting us? That I wasnât touched by what you said about Hina?â you mumble near his ear. The closeness gives you another chance to see his ears turn red. âIs Satoru shy?â you giggle, open to teasing. He hums, hiding his face so you donât see his expression.
âI love you.â
You blink, because you must have heard wrong. âHuh?â
âMarry me.â And heâs already on his knees before you, eyes pleading. That usually confident cerulean blue is now so submissive, so close at hand⊠But the sudden turn of events leaves you stunned. âI want to be your husband, not just have you as my wife. I want to raise Hina with you and give you everything you need.â Not letting himself be distracted by your stunned expression, he continues, âWant my money? Iâll give it to you. My house? It will be in your name. Want my body? It belongs to you. My heart? Itâs already yours.â And he starts kissing the backs of your hands desperately. âI love you, I love you⊠Please, marry meâŠâ
âSatoru⊠Youââ you stammer, backing away, your brow furrowed. Everything is a jumble in your head, both from his touching declaration but also because itâs all moving too fast for you. âYou⊠love me?â you manage to whisper.
He crawls to you and wraps his large arms around your thighs, almost choking with desperation. âI fell in love with you as soon as I saw you, as soon as you covered me from my father, as soon as I heard your laugh, saw the amazing mother you are, and realized I never wanted you to leave this house.â He whispers your name like a divine invocation. âIâve fallen in love with you more than just once.â
You donât immediately respond, and thatâs okay in his eyes. He doesnât want to pressure you, just for you to know the truth and for him to be completely transparent with you.
âItâs okay if you donât share my feelings; I just want you to know thatââ But heâs cut off by your rush toward him on the floor as you press your lips to his, pulling him into the dance of your lips that one gives to the other in a long, passionate kiss. âGod⊠I love you so muchâŠâ
âI love you too, Satoru,â you murmur against his mouth between kisses that turn into moans as he slides his warm, wet tongue between your lips to request access to your mouth.
Both of your breaths become ragged and heavy. Satoru takes the opportunity to lift you by the underside of your thighs and lead you to his bedroom, carefully closing the door behind him without breaking the contact of your swollen, desirous lips. He gently lays you on the king-size bed with silver satin and frost-blue sheets.
With a tenderness of loving slowness, Satoru breaks the kiss. âDo you want to continue?â he asks, his voice husky. You nod timidly, but he shakes his head with his mischievous smile â finally back. âNuh-uh. Your words, sweetheart.â
âI want it, Satoru,â you reply after a sigh of exasperation so adorable in his eyes that it makes him laugh, then he places a light kiss on the corner of your lips.
âAlright⊠Gonna take care of my beautiful girl, the best, the most wonderful mother, and maybe future wifeââ He places a finger on your lips. âOh no, youâll answer that later if you want, when I have something concrete for that occasion.â
You sigh in frustration because the answer is already on the tip of your tongue, but it soon turns into a moan as he kisses the side of your neck with such deliberate slowness that you really wonder if heâs going to tease you to the limit. His hands roam over your clothed chest, exploring your already hardened nipples. His lips find their way to your collarbone, marking it with love bites and hickeys that elicit muffled moans from you.
âIf you knew how long Iâve dreamed of doing thisâŠâ Satoru comments with a touch of affection, his fingers deftly undoing the buttons of your shirt. âExactly how I would act with my wifeââ
âAnd your father?â And he chuckles again.
âWe donât care about him.â He casually tosses your top aside to tease your sensitive, erect nipples through the fabric with his thumbs. âSuch humble underwear⊠Would you like me to buy you something more daring?â he purrs, pulling on a strap to snap it against your gooseflesh-covered skin.
âWould you do that?â You bring your lips to his, and he immediately responds to the kiss. You also remove his black turtleneck sweater to reveal his toned, muscular torso. An adventurous hand glides over his chest, making him groan slightly, and then stops at his lower abdomen where a vein runs lower down. You place a kiss there with a small, sly smile.
For the first time, youâre about to make love with someone.
âHmm? Satoru? Have you ever thought of me in outfits like this?â Your nimble fingers unbutton his pants, revealing a prominent bulge in his fly.
âSweetheart, donâtââ he hisses between his teeth from the sensation of the slight friction between his erection and your eager fingers as they pull down his pants to caress and rub his dick through the thin fabric of his boxer. âYour hands feel so goodâŠâ He breathes softly, his hands stroking your bare arms with a feather-light touch.
âAnswer my questionâŠâ you purr, your nails pulling at the underwear to free his hard, twitching cock. The tip is perfectly reddened, with veins coursing along its pale length of 8 inches. Almost automatically, your mouth waters, and you waste no time kissing the slit of his already glistening tip with pre.
âBabe, donât teaseâŠâ Satoru closes his eyes and lets your hand wrap around his length, begging to be touched. âF-fuckâ Yes, yes, Iâve thought about it, about buying you the most expensive and luxurious lingerieâ ah!â he almost whimpers. You take a little over 2 inches of him into your mouth to stroke the base. âBut also in those maternity clothesâ oh god⊠C-can you really blame me?â He rolls his eyes and canât help but buck his hips toward you, his body pleading for your mouth to take care of him.
You withdraw his cock from your mouth to whisper, âSo youâre a naughty boy, hmm?â
âI wonât last if you keep this upâ hgnnâŠâ he whimpers completely, his dick splitting your mouth in two as you take him all in. Your head starts to bob back and forth, and he is so close that he spills moans of your name. âGânna cum, baby, donâtââ
You hollow your cheeks, and the next moment, he cums in your mouth, long, thick ropes of his release filling your already full mouth with his shaft. You hum under his orgasm and swallow slowly. You slide his dick out of your mouth with the same rhythm to smile at a Satoru with ears as red as his cheeks.
âF-fuck, sweetheart,â he pants, his calloused finger wiping away the mixed cord of your saliva and his cum with a swipe of his thumb.
âM-hmm⊠You taste so sweetâŠâ He doesnât let you continue and crushes his lips against yours, tasting himself on your mouth. âI want you, SatoruâŠâ
âIâm yours, princess.â He helps you quickly remove your remaining underwear so that youâre completely naked in front of him, knees resting on the expensive mattress. He kneels at the foot of the bed, and his fingers explore your sensitive, already dripping cunt.
âSo wet for me⊠Did I do this to you just with my cock?â His fingers spread your swollen folds to gather your fluids and rub your throbbing, needy clit.
Your nails dig into his arm as you lift your hips under the sharp pleasure. âSatoru, it feels goodâŠâ you gasp in a whimper. His forefinger and middle finger spread your wetness all around your intimacy. âPlease donât teaseâŠâ
âNot tease? Werenât you doing it, sweetheart? What a nerve,â Satoru scoffs, tapping his finger at your entrance. âCan I?â
âPleaseâŠâ You wince as you move your hips down for more. And thatâs exactly what he does, immediately inserting his finger into you, cursing.
âYouâre so fucking tight⊠and so wet,â he curses, his finger moving in and out of you with careful softness. âI can already fuck you without making you cum first.â He stops finger-fucking you and looks up at you. âIs that what you want, love?â
You nod before arching your back on the bed. Satoru climbs onto the mattress and helps you wrap your legs around him. âThatâs itâŠâ He takes his length in his hand and teases your responsive cunt with the tip to get it wetter.
âDonât tease, Toru, I swearâŠâ And he smirks.
âToru?â
âSorry, Iââ
His tip presses against your tight, pulsing entrance, and he grins. âI want you to moan that nickname while I fuck you, âkay?â He grips your hips to pull you closer to him, and with one swift movement, he slides into you, a groan escaping from behind his lips as your deliciously tight, warm, gummy walls wrap around him as if you were meant for him.
The stretch causes a slight discomfort at first, and you almost cry in relief when Satoru notices. He patiently waits for you to adjust before starting a slow, deep rhythm inside you.
You widen your lustful eyes, tears forming at their corners. âAh! Toru⊠Jusâ like thatâŠâ Your eyes roll back as the tip of Satoruâs dick hits the back of your cervix, making you shiver and tighten around him. âFuck⊠sâdeepâŠâ
âSo fucking perfect, so fucking mine,â Satoru groans, his hips rocking into you without ceasing to swell between your gummy walls. His chest rises and falls in a breath as ragged as yours, asking for more every time you moan for him to go deeper. (He discreetly rolls his eyes and babbles incomprehensible words â completely pussy drunk.)
And thatâs exactly what he does. He slams back in brutally, making you cry out his name with each thrust. âShhh⊠You donât want Hina to hear us, right? So keep quiet, babyâŠâ He helps stifle your gasps and moans of pleasure by capturing your lips with his, alternating between fast, rough thrusts and slow, gentle ones in your hole that he fucks shamelessly.
Blood rushes to your ears, a rare sensation you havenât truly felt the last time you were with someone. It wasnât just about carnal pleasure between Satoru and you â but about love. The fusion of bodies loving each other and providing mutual pleasure, even as they burn for each otherâ physically and emotionally.
One of Satoruâs hands slowly slides to one of your breasts and teases a sensitive nipple. The arch in your back encourages him to detach his mouth from yours to capture the other nipple with his wet lips. The growl he lets out sends a wave of intense shivers through you, making your eyes roll in overstimulation.
âP-please, Toru, please, Iâm already close,â you whimper against your trembling palm â a feeble attempt to contain your sweet sounds as he speeds up his hip movements in your sloppy cunt â the sound of his balls slapping your skin filling the room. Your words are punctuated by the tightening of your walls around him, swearing he could cum inside you just from hearing you beg.
âCum on my cock, baby, cover it,â he coos, giving another kiss to your abused chest. The clenching of your jaw with your teeth dug into your lower lip forces you to groan. âWant me to fill you up?â And you nod, tears showing your imminent orgasm. âAnything for you, my beautiful girl.â His hips slam against yours, and his fingers continue to tease your breast, rubbing your puffy clit.
Satoruâs own breath becomes heavier, more labored as he keeps singing praises while you gasp, his lips pressed along the line of kisses heâs placing down your jaw. âT-Toru, Toru, cumming!â you cry out as your walls spasm around his cock while he reaches his peak and fills you with his hot, liquid release, warming your lower abdomen. You see blinding stars illuminating your vision.
He hisses almost gutturally, his nails digging into the flesh of your hips. âOh god⊠S-Squeezing me while Iâm cumming tooâŠâ He closes his eyes for a moment, letting his peak subside at the same rhythm as yours, his forehead damp with sweat resting against your chest.Â
Only pants and groans escape your lips, each one accompanied by difficult swallows and the feeling of your sweaty bodies pressed against each other.
âHow was it? Did I make you feel good?â Satoru asks immediately, once his breath has returned.
The concerned questions touch your heart so deeply that you lift tearful eyes to him. âAre you going to leave, after this?â
His expression falters, and he gently withdraws from you to envelop you in his embrace. âNo, baby, of course not⊠I wonât, I swear on my life I wonât leave you⊠Iâm not him. Iâm the one who hopes you wonât leaveâŠâ he whispers hurriedly. âDonât think about that. Iâll always be here, for you and for HinaâŠâ
You sniffle, your eyes red. But Satoru smiles tenderly, wiping away your hot tears. âSave your tears for later, sweetheart.â
âWhy?â You clear your throat.
He sighs, the aftermath of the effort from the activity settling on him, and places a chaste kiss on your sweaty temple. âDid I tell you that my father invited us to dinner tomorrow night?â
âNo,â you shake your head, âbut whatâs the link?â
âDonât you understand?â he murmurs in your ear, butterflies fluttering in your stomach. âIt doesnât matter. Youâll understand in time.â
°°°°
âI see. So it was an unexpected encounter.â Gojoâs father nods, shrugging his shoulders. âBut I wonder how a woman like you can have feelings for such a foolâŠâ
Satoru chokes on a piece of meat heâs chewing and takes a sip of his water. You stifle a giggle, with some steamed vegetables speared on your fork, just waiting for you to devour them. For a man who appears so stern and strict, Mr. Gojo is quite a wealthy man who spends his days reprimanding his son for not doing this or that.
Yet, thereâs a certain paternal camaraderie between them â a father-son relationship, if you will.
âThatâs not true,â Satoru retorts, his voice still gravelly. He has an adorable pout on his lips, like a child wrongly scolded.
âYes, like youâre not a womanizer,â his father retorts, rolling his eyes.
âIt was so youâd leave me alone,â with furrowed brows, he wears a mischievous smile at his fatherâs incredulous expression, âbut sweetheart came into my life,â he continues, looking at you with a tenderness he has rarely shown.
âI hope you manage to put up with him until⊠well, until you decide to marry â if thatâs what you choose,â his father sighs, turning his attention back to the dish in front of him.
âSatoru isnât a bad person, you know,â you start gently. âHe is certainly a thoughtless brat with grotesque immaturity,â Satoru almost spits out his water this time, and you continue with a wry smile, âbut he has a great sense of attention and unmatched generosity. I believe he will be a good husband, I assure you.â
âI must admit,â he says with a wise smile, his wrinkles less pronounced.
Satoru casually says your name, âYeah, yeah⊠By the way, could you pass me the salt, please?â
You freeze, while Satoruâs father suddenly looks up with an incredulous expression. âWho?â
And you smack your forehead with the palm of your hand.
°°°°
The cries of a newborn fill the room as, breathless and on the verge of fainting, the midwives congratulate you, bringing your second child wrapped in clean blankets at your request.
âHeâs beautifulâŠâ Satoru murmurs as he approaches you, leaning down to the tiny baby with his albino hair and blue eyes â his exact likeness. âThank you, my love, thank you, thank you, thank youâŠâ His voice breaks as you raise a weak, exhausted hand toward him, but with a serene smile on your lips as you whisper how much you love each other.
He immediately wraps his fingers around yours, your wedding rings sparkling as they brush together like stars sealed for eternity.
a/n: how i love desperate men, hihi! đ€ hope you all enjoyed this one-shot!
tags: @ssetsuka @zara-zara11 @bearwithmoo @elliesndg @lymsfm @mutsu422 @whathappenedtobees @drippymcdrippison
#[azra masterlist]#[dividers by @/saradika]#satoru gojo#satoru gojo x reader#satoru gojo x y/n#satoru gojo x you#satoru gojo fanfiction#satoru gojo smut#satoru gojo angst#satoru x reader#gojo x you#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru x you#gojo satoru#gojo satoru smut#gojo smut#jjk fanfiction#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#jujustsu kaisen x reader#gojo angst#gojo fluff#gojo x reader#jjk smut#gojo satoru x y/n#gojo satoru fanfiction#gojo satoru fluff#jujustu kaisen#gojo x reader smut
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Young Gf and Older bf
ââââ
Simon Ghost Riley Headcanons
SFW & NSFW
ââââ
ââââ
SFW
Older bf! Simon who didnât know how he felt about having a younger girlfriend
Older bf! Simon who was getting called âold manâ by his girlfriend
Older bf! Simon who learned the hard way that some girls have expensive taste
Older bf! Simon who doesnât talk much about his girlfriend to his mates, he feels like theyâll get on his ass about dating a young girl
Older bf! Simon who did most of the chores around the house
Older bf! Simon who stopped caring what he wore in front of people because his girlfriend is his little hype-man
âDoes this work?â Simon asks coming into his shared bedroom with his girlfriend, she rolls on her side to look at him.
âThey donât match your shoes, Si.â
âWhat?â He looks down. âI thought they did.â
âHere, go try this on and come back at out.â
Older bf! Simon who told his girlfriend about his time in the military
Older bf! Simon who forget how young his girlfriend is, so when he makes jokes or says a movie reference she doesnât know what he is talking about
Older bf! Simon who was honestly scared to meet his girlfriendâs family. She told them about Simon being older but not how old he was
âAnd how old are you, Simon?â Her dad asked leaning forward.
âIâmâŠ40â
â40!!â
âY/N?!â
âWhat?! He treats me good, he respects me, guys my age want that trad wife, Simon doesnât, I can do or say what I want around him and feel good about myself.â
Older bf! Simon who knows everything about you. How you like your coffee, what time youâre suppose to be up for work, and he even knows when youâre about to start your period, you know when he shows up at home with bags full of pads and tampons and her favorite foods and drinks
Older bf! Simon who starts watching shows with you but complains about them but deep down he actually likes to watch them with his girlfriend
NSFW
Older bf! Simon who woke up to you in t-shirts and no shorts or pants, he likes seeing you in a t shirt and panties
Older bf! Simon who has woken up to morning wood before and needed help to get rid of it
âLove,â he kisses the shell of her ear. âLoveâŠwake up,â he coos.
âHmm~ Simon, not now please.â
âI know, love, you donât have to do anything,â Simon lines himself up at her entrance and pushes himself into her
Older bf! Simon who like after argument sex
âFuck you!â
âOh yeah? Fuck me?â Simon carries a smirk on his face.
âBack up, Simon,â Y/n says putting her hand up on his chest to keep distance.
âFuck me right? Fuck me?â
âWait, wait,â your legs didnât work for a few weeks
Older bf! Simon who tries different things with you, like BDSM you both hated it because itâll be painful for you and Simon didnât like you hurt
DDLG, he knows the age gap between you two but he hates the word âdaddyâ makes him cringe
Mask kink, you both loved it, giving the illusion you were being fucked by someone else and he liked feelings your hands in his face
Voice kink, you liked it because of his deep voice already, he was on the fence, not saying your voice is annoying or anything he just didnât get it
Knife play, you got scared when he accidentally dropped the knife and it was very close to your hand, it was the same thing with gun play you were afraid something wrong might happen
He tried to be a sub but you could barely take it seriously
Older bf! Simon who has fucked you when you were doing your work, you worked in a private office and all he had to do was shut and lock the door and bend you over your own desk
Older bf! Simon who is handsy when heâs horny
âSimon what do you want?â
âI want nothing,â he says as one of his hands were on your waste and the other snacks up to your breasts giving you a gentle squeeze and you gave him a soft moan.
âJust do it already, Simon,â she moans
Older bf! Simon who has kept a pair of your panties in his pockets and has forgotten about them before, he remembers when he accidentally sticks his hand into his pocket and feels the lace
Older bf! Simon who bought a motorcycle and takes you with him as his backpack, he found a abandoned place were no one comes to and you two had a good fuck on his bike
#cod modern warfare#cod mw2#cod mwii#cod x reader#fandom#fanfic#call of duty#mw2#cod#ghost cod#ghost x y/n#simon ghost x reader#ghost x you#ghost mw2#ghost x reader#ghost call of duty#simon ghost riley#cod headcanons#headcanon
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
MAKE HER REGRET IT
A/N: i was really in the mood for some smut and the neighbors trope popped into my head, so here we are!
WORD COUNT: 4.1k
WARNING: sexual content
SUMMARY:Â Harry, your freshly divorced, insanely hot neighbor needs your help: you have to pretend to be his new girlfriend when his ex-wife comes over, however your little stunt outdoes your expectations in a lot of ways.
MASTERLISTÂ |Â SUPPORT ME!
It's a basic instinct for you at this point to look up at the balcony whenever youâre approaching your apartment building. However youâre not looking at yours, but the one next to yours that belongs to one hot, freshly divorced guy who moved in next door about two months ago.Â
You remember the morning the moving truck appeared and you knew someone was taking the vacant apartment beside yours. You just arrived back from your morning run and you jumped right into guesses about who it will be. Maybe someone your age? A girl you can go to yoga with? Or a sweet old lady you can have tea with on warm afternoons? Hopefully not a noisy family, because the walls are way too thin to endure the screaming of a child.Â
Then you saw him. Carrying a heavy looking box up the stairs, a simple white shirt stretching on his torso, tattooed arms flexing under the weight of the box, you knew you were fucked the first time you saw Harry Styles.Â
It took you no time to lurk over the next day and introduce yourself as his neighbor.Â
âIf you need suggestions for coffee spots around the neighborhood, Iâm your person,â you smiled at him charmingly as he stood in his doorway in gray sweats and a black t-shirt, hair messy but so delicious, it was screaming for your fingers to run through his locks.Â
âI will definitely keep that in mind. I can offer to fix anything around your apartment, Iâm kind of a handyman,â he chuckled and your knees almost buckled hearing his creamy british accent.Â
Fate played on your hand, because you kept running into each other so it didnât take long for you to go out for a coffee run together and it was smooth sailing from then. You learned about how he just got divorced, his wife cheated on him and he found out on their second anniversary, tragic story and you still canât quite understand how any woman could cheat on a man like him. You practically drool every time you catch a glimpse of him arriving back from a run in nothing but a pair of shorts, his tanned skin glistening from sweat. You definitely love to move out to the balcony around the time he can be expected to appear in the late afternoon, you watch him stretch and breathe heavily and the sight alone makes you break a sweat as well, but for a whole different reason.Â
Youâve been trying to flirt with him every possible occasion, but you also make sure you donât come off too pushy. After all he just got out of a marriage, it must be hard on him to recover from being cheated on. Thereâs also a slight age difference between the two of you, not that dramatic, but that eight years could easily be a deal breaker for him, so youâve been playing it safe.Â
When youâre lying in bed late at night and sleep is not coming to you, you canât help but think of how he is on the other side of the wall, you imagine him sleeping without a shirt, maybe thinking about you the way you like to think of him⊠But itâs all just a fantasy, one you fancy very much.Â
The door to his balcony is open so you know he is home, but he is not out. You take your time walking up the stairs, your legs are definitely tired from the run you just had and just when you reach your floor Harryâs front door swings open and you stop, watching him walk over to your door. He didnât notice you, so you stay still and watch him take a deep breath as he lifts his fist up to knock, but then it falls back to his side and he shakes his head, stepping backwards before returning to his spot on your doormat and thatâs when you decide to put him out of his misery.Â
âAre you out of sugar, neighbor?â you ask, slowly walking towards him. Harry spins around with a stunned expression.Â
âOh, I didnâtâI didnât see you.â You catch his gaze running down your body and legs and youâre thankful you decided to wear your shortest shorts.Â
Playing with your keys in your hands, you finally reach him.Â
âWhatâs up?â
âUm⊠I have a bit of a situation on my hands and you might be able to help me.â
Unlocking the door you push it in and gesture for him to follow you inside.Â
âDo tell me.â
Rounding your way into the kitchen you step to the fridge to grab some water. Harry hesitantly follows you and stops by the kitchen counter.Â
âSo, I talked to Rory this morning,â he starts. Youâve heard enough about Rory, his ex wife to know that if sheâs involved, itâs for sure something messy. âYou know that painting in my living room?â You nod. âWell, she insists itâs hers, because a friend of hers painted it, but I was the one who paid for it. Whatever. Sheâs been trying to get me to give it to her and honestly Iâm over it so I gave in. She is picking it up today.â
âWhen will the part where I can help come?â
âRight here,â he chuckles nervously. âWe got into a fight, no surprise. She screamed at me over the phone and told me Iâll die alone because no one can put up with my shit.â
You need to force yourself to swallow the bitterness in your mouth. That woman sounds very much like the spawn of the devil, because who would say that to anyone? Especially to Harry? Aside from being insanely hot youâve also learned just how kind, passionate and funny he is, basically the whole deal. Rory is the biggest loser in history for letting go of a man like him.Â
âOne thing followed the other and I just⊠Um, I told her that I have someone.â
The light bulb switches on in your mind, because you already know where this is heading. And you like it, very much.Â
âI donât know what got into me, but I told her she can meet my alleged girlfriend when she picks up the painting so she can see herself that Iâm not the loser she thinks I am. And⊠as you might now, I do not have anyoneâŠâ
âYou want me to be your fake girlfriend,â you finish for him, saving him from having to say it out loud. You can see just how awkward he is, having to ask you for such a thing.Â
âBasically, yeah. Only if you donât mind being part of this shitshow. I understand if you find it weird and I donât expect you toââ
âWhen should I be over at yours?â you simply ask and watch his eyes go wide.Â
âY-You will do it?â
âSure, sounds fun. Besides, Iâm curious to see the stupidest woman on earth,â you add smirking and he finally lets out a relieved laugh as well.Â
âThank you so much, Y/N. Really, I owe you big time. Sheâll be here in about two hours.â
âPerfect. Iâll be there.â
For the next two hours, you do everything you can to bring out the hottest version of yourself. Hair, makeup, dress, everything is on spot when you step out of your apartment and walk over to Harryâs door, ringing the bell.Â
When the door swings open and Harry sees you his mouth hangs open, giving you that one last ego boost you need to be the best possible fake girlfriend ever.Â
âSatisfied with your girlfriend?â you ask, tilting your head.Â
âI-I uhâYeah! Iâm⊠yes.â
âCan I go inside then?â you ask with a chuckle and he steps aside in a hurry.
âSorry, yeah come inside.â
âSo whatâs the plan?â you ask, walking into his living room and making yourself comfortable on the couch. Harry follows, but he takes the armchair across you and you can tell he is still struggling with not ogling you, especially your exposed legs and deep cleavage the dress teases him with.Â
âI donât⊠I have no idea, I have never done this before.â
âI have.â
âReally?â
âJust once, in college. One of my friends broke up with a girl who did not take it well and I was his fake girlfriend for a week to get her to stop harassing him. It worked.â
âThen⊠I trust you with anything.â
âWhatâs the goal?â
Harry opens his mouth, but then closes, as if he is embarrassed to say whatâs on his mind.Â
âHarry, say it. Iâm happy to help with anything.â
âI want to make her regret it.â
âRegret what she said?â
âRegret everything,â he corrects and when he looks you in the eye a shiver runs down your spine from the determination thatâs behind his green irises.Â
âConsider it done,â you smile at him devilishly.Â
At your suggestion you both take a shot to ease your nerves and make it easier to lie. It seems to loosen him just enough that he doesnât look like he is about to attend an interrogation.Â
And then the bell rings.Â
âShow time,â you smile at him and as he walks over to the door you take your place on the couch again.Â
You hear the door open and then a female voice mixes with Harryâs before the footsteps follow. Harry comes into view first, but then Rory steps out from behind him and you see the pure shock in her eyes when she finally spots you.Â
âOh, hi!â you smile at her almost disgustingly sweetly as you stand from the couch and walk closer. âYou must be Rony. Iâm Y/N.â You hold out a hand for her and watch as her mouth twitches when she hears you mess her name up.Â
âRory,â she sassily says and shakes your hand at last. âSo youâre the⊠girlfriend.â The disgust in her tone is apparent, she is not even trying to hide it and it just makes it way more enjoyable.Â
âYes and you must be the cheating ex-wife.â
Harry coughs beside you, he was not expecting you to be this blunt, but the look on Roryâs face is priceless, because she canât deny what she is. Moving closer to Harry you wrap an arm around his waist and though at first he freezes at your closeness, he is quick to recover and join in on the act, his arm finding your waist as well.Â
âThe painting is over there, just take it and letâs get over with it, alright?â Harry nods towards the painting he already took off the wall, now itâs leant against the console table thatâs been underneath it.Â
âYou didnât even wrap it?â she scoffs. How am I supposed to take it like this?â
âRory, Iâm not a fucking gallery. You wanted the painting, take it.â
âItâs gonna be ruined if I just put it into my car like this!â she argues.Â
âThatâs none of my business.â
âHarry, this is so not okay! I canâtââ
âJesus, Rory fine! I think I have some bubble wrap,â he grunts, heading into his bedroom to find something to wrap the painting in, leaving the two of you alone.
Rory gives you another long, dirty look, as if you were the woman Harry cheated on her with when she is the culprit of this mess here.Â
âSo how long have you been together?â she then asks, pretending like she is just chit chatting, but you know she is eager to know everything about you.
âA little over a month now. You know, I wasnât looking for anything serious, but Harry is just the perfect guy and I couldnât stay away from him.â
âOh, he is not that perfect, little girl.â
Itâs obvious she tried to derogate you by calling you a little girl, she must be around the age of Harry, not more than thirty-six for sure, but she canât find anything to use against you other than the fact that youâre clearly in your twenties. How mature.Â
âI know. But everything he can give me makes it worth it. And the sex, ah!â
She gives you a puzzled look. You knew this would stir her up, Harry mentioned how distant they grew in the last few months and sex wasnât the same anymore. Looking at the timeline she must have started her affair around that time and Harry couldnât perform the way he otherwise could because she wasnât open to him anymore. It was a vicious cycle, but you also know Rory is the kind of woman who must have humiliated him because of that. Harry never said, but you just feel that she criticized his sexual performance when she left him even if it all happened because of her.Â
And now hearing that he is giving his all to another woman is definitely something that can drive her nuts.Â
âOh please, he sucks in bed,â she scoffs.
âNot with the right partner. He is so good, I honestly donât know how you could let go of him.â
âHe couldnât make me cum for months!â
âThatâs unfortunate. I get an orgasm basically after every meal. He is so good at it, honestly, itâs like he just wants to please me every possible moment. I mean, I canât remember a morning when I didnât wake up with his head between my legs, he loves quickies, I have to sanitize the kitchen counter like twice a day.â You let out a chuckle and just watch as her face grows redder while staring at the kitchen counter, raging jealousy swirling in her mind for sure. Itâs clearer than daylight that she didnât cheat on him because he wasnât manly enough, this woman is simply a stupid loser who couldnât appreciate what she had, maybe panicked that she canât mess around with others and then simply chose to ruin everything.Â
Youâre more than happy to remind her what she lost.Â
âAlright, this is all I got,â Harry emerges from the bedroom with some bubble wrap he probably had left from moving, but when he sees you and Rory staring each other down, he stops. But before he could speak up, you decide to push that knife into Roryâs chest as your final move.Â
Stepping over to Harry you push yourself up against him, he drops the bubble wrap and his hands grab you by the waist instantly, though you see confusion in his eyes before you take his face in your hands and pull him closer, lips pressing against his hungrily.Â
Itâs not a sweet, shy first kiss. This is the perfect show off, messy, passionate, full of tongue and eagerness as you practically devour each other. For a bit you forget about the show youâre putting up and itâs your real desire youâve been fighting for weeks now. Every time you try to pull back Harry just keeps demanding more and you happily give him what he wants. He bites into your bottom lip when one of his hands moves down to your ass, giving it a not-at-all shy squeeze, making you moan into the kiss.Â
It feels like it takes forever for you to stop, when you open your eyes youâre met with Harryâs hungry eyes, his lips are slightly swollen and shiny from your kisses.Â
And then you remember youâre not alone.Â
âOh, fuck you. Fuck you both!â Rory pops the bubble around you and when you turn to look at her, she is already grabbing the painting, not even bothering to wrap it.Â
âIt was nice to meet you!â you call after her.
âFuck you!â she repeats, marching towards the door and youâre just smirking like an idiot, pleased with yourself for pissing her off so badly.Â
Harry follows her to shut the door behind her and you let yourself bathe in the sweet victory you just earned.Â
âThis went amazing, right? She was so mad, oh my God!â you laugh, but your smile quickly disappears when you realize the serious look on Harryâs face as he is walking back towards you.Â
Shit, maybe the kiss was too much. He didnât want it and now he is pissed at you.
âAre you mad about the kiss? I-Iâm sorry if it was tooââ
The words die down on your lips when they crash against his again, his hand cupping the back of your head while the other returns straight to your ass, groping you so hard your whole body smashes against his.Â
Your mouth opens in surprise and it gives him the chance to push his tongue against yours, he is demanding, rough and so much more raw than what you imagined him to be like.Â
âWhat did you tell her?â he asks against your mouth, moving you around until the small of your back hits the kitchen counter. âWhat did you tell her that made her so pissed?â he demands, his hand already eagerly moving underneath your dress. He presses two fingers against your clothed clit, making your eyes roll into the back of your head.Â
âI said, ahâI said I wake up every day with⊠your head between my legs, and⊠Oh fuck!â Youâre losing your ability to speak your thoughts as his fingers start circling, the fabric of your underwear is so drenched, if you could think straight you might be embarrassed just how aroused he made you so fast.Â
âAnd?â he urges you to continue, but at the same time he pushes your underwear to the side and pushes two fingers into you without warning, making you gasp so loud that people on the street must have heard it through the open balcony door.Â
âA-and that you fuck me on the⊠the kitchen counter all the time.â
He curls his fingers inside you as he keeps talking.
âThen thatâs what Iâll do to you now. Are you okay with that?â he asks and you nod eagerly as you hold onto his broad shoulders.Â
The next moment he pulls his hand back and you whine, feeling empty all of a sudden, but then he lifts you up and makes you sit on the counter, he lowers himself and places your legs over his shoulders with careful, but confident moves. You grab onto his hair as he pushes his head between your thighs and his mouth meets your clit.Â
âOh, fuck! Harry!â you gasp out, tugging on his hair as he swirls his tongue against your swollen clit, his fingers teasing your hole again. Then they push into you and he sucks on your clit, making you see stars.Â
You imagined him to be skilled, but whatever it is he is doing to you, it feels out of this world and now you know you werenât wrong when you praised him that much to Rory before.Â
Youâre totally out of breath when he comes up, he kisses you and you can taste yourself on his tongue, your hands impatiently tug on his shirt to get rid of it. Soon the fabric lands on the tiled floor and you map out every inch of his hard chest with your palm and while you keep kissing like thereâs no tomorrow, you faintly hear the zipper of his pants come undone.Â
You look him in the eyes when you reach down and take his hard length into your hands and you canât hold back a gasp when you realize just how big he is.Â
âI know you can take it, baby,â he coos, kissing the corner of your mouth and youâre ready to take him right then and there, but he moves back, making you reach for him in panic. âCondom,â he says and you lean back onto your elbows with a sigh as you watch him disappear in his bedroom. You have just a few seconds you process that here you are, on top of Harryâs kitchen counter, with your dress bunched up around your waist, your drenched pussy on show, waiting to be fucked properly. You definitely did not expect this outcome when you woke up this morning, but youâre not complaining.Â
Then Harry appears and he is walking over to you, completely naked, his dick in his hands as he rolls the condom on while moving and you bite into your bottom lip, hoping to remember this view until the end of time.Â
When he reaches you again he simply curls his arms around your thighs and tugs on you so you get closer to the edge. His erection wedges between your wet folds and the tip pokes against your clit, making you clench around nothing.Â
âI have to admit, Iâve been fantasizing about fucking you on this counter since the day I moved in and saw you for the first time.â
âJust on the counter?â you ask teasingly.Â
âEvery surface of this fucking apartment,â he admits with no remorse.
âMake a list then and Iâm more than happy to do them all. But letâs tick the counter off first.â
âDonât have to ask me twice.â
He reaches down and circles his thumb against your clit a bit before grabbing his dick by the base and dragging it up and down your cunt a few times before pushing the head in first, letting you adjust to his thickness first. When you claw at his chest he takes it as a sign to go deeper and he keeps pushing until you take his whole length, feeling fuller than ever before.Â
âI want to go hard,â he breathes out, staying still for now.
âGo hard then. I can take it,â you assure him, though you do have doubts feeling just how stretched out you are now.Â
âOf course you can. Youâre my good girl,â he praises you and before you could get a word out, he pulls back and slams into you hard.Â
There are moments when you actually think youâre about to burst, Harry did not joke when he said he wants to go hard, his thrusts are fast and rough and he makes sure he buries his whole length into you every time he pushes into you. At one point he pulls your legs over his shoulders and it allows him to reach a point in you no one has before and it pushes you towards the edge rapidly. The counter is painfully hard underneath you, but you somehow forget about the pain and only focus on how hard Harry is railing into you. His stamina is incredible, your body already feels like goo and youâre not even doing the actual work.Â
âHarry, Iâm so close,â you moan and his fingers dig deeper into your thighs at your words.Â
âCome around my cock, baby. I wanna feel you squeeze me.â
You cry out his name again, a tear rolling down your cheek, because youâre so desperate to let go. Harry moves a hand to where you meet and his thumb returns to your clit and thatâs what throws you over the edge.Â
Your back arches and you squeeze around him uncontrollably, gasping for air as he ruthlessly keeps fucking into you.Â
âThatâs it, baby. You look so fucking beautiful, coming on my cock.â
You canât stop moaning as you ride out your orgasm. The last waves are washing over your body when his movements fall out of rhythm, he slams into you hard and he sucks on his breath before moaning out your name over and over again, pushing into you a few more times as he comes. He falls forward, his face burying into your heaving chest as he tries to catch his breath along with you. Thereâs a long minute of silent bliss, his cock is still inside you, his lips peppering soft kisses onto the skin thatâs exposed on your chest while youâre mindlessly playing with his hair.Â
When he straightens up he pulls out of you, the empty feeling hitting you again. He carefully helps you off the counter, but keeps his arms around you, because when your feet hit the floor you wobble.Â
Nuzzling your nose against his chest you take the cross pendant on his necklace between your teeth and pull back, looking him in the eyes.Â
âDonât do that, or weâre moving to the next place on the list.â
Giggling you let go of it and push yourself up to steal a kiss.Â
âGive me some time to recover, but Iâm all in to check out another place.â
âJesus, I knew youâd be the death of me the moment I saw you,â he breathes out, before his mouth claims yours hungrily.Â
Thank you for reading, please like and reblog if you enjoyed and buy me a coffee if you want to support me!
#harry#styles#harry styles#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles fanfic#harry styles oneshot#harry styles one shot#harry styles fluff#harry styles x you#harry styles x y/n#harry styles x reader#harry styles blurb#harry styles smut
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
ALRIGHT, I ASKED FOREVER AGO, BUT WHO WANTS TO HEAR ABOUT MY ISA LOOPS AU??
Heads up this contains a lot, and I mean A LOT of spoilers for In Stars And Time. Including: = Act 6 spoilers, including main mystery and secret encounter = Minimal Act 5 stuff = And a bunch of extra stuff that happens through Act 3 and 4. SO BASICALLY ALMOST EVERYTHING, FINISH THIS GAME COMPLETELY BEFORE READING (ESPECIALLY THAT ACT 6 ENCOUNTER, IT WILL LITERALLY BE THE FIRST THING I MENTION UNDER THE CUT)
With all those warnings out of the way-
IN REPETITION AND CHANGE
Initial Concepts:
I feel it's important to show these sketches because they were the first ideas I ever had. I wasn't even entirely sure I wanted to make an AU at this point, I didn't even know how I'd approach it. But I started sketching and it's been on my mind since- SO! Isa is stuck in the timeloop. I know what his wish is and he DOES have a Loop equivalent! The grumpy dandelion guy is Roboro (it/they/he). Their name is a very small play on Ouroboros and they call Isa "Seedling". However, this post is not about them, as I'm gonna talk about it and Isa's dynamic in a separate post. In short, Isa is his normal loud self up until Act 3, right? They beat the King, they reach the end, and whoops, the loop isn't broken. So now, what happens is that Isa starts getting his brains out. He starts thinking more analytically and tries to problem solve.
The more stuck he gets in his head, the less he's able to perceive his friends as real people, and more like them holding him back. Because even if Isa explains that he's smart, that they shouldn't be surprised if he says something, shock of all shocks, reasonable- They'll forget it the next loop.
So Isa is stuck with trying to portray his confident, loud, supportive facade- Which is fine! It wouldn't be the first time! But it progressively gets more and more frustrating, as he tries to find answers and simply looses the energy to pretend to be stupid.
TL;DR: Isa in the timeloop, unlike Siffrin, becomes more distant and cold rather then something more akin to Sif's mania.
NOW, MORE ART!!!
KILL KILL KILL:
I imagine Isa didn't have this encounter the same way that Sif did. Yeah, frankly, Isa is pissed with the sadness- But that's not why he goes through with this.
In this moment, Isa is trying to kill two birds with one stone. He's trying to get through this quickly, as well as reassure Mira that they can do this! If he shows how strong he is, then she'll feel safe right???
Poor Isabeau forgot that whenever he shows that he thinks ahead, he scares people. How could he forget that? How could he forget that he's inherently---
Family Quest:
I still think Odile is the one to call out to him (same with sus quest).
The hangouts I'm still figuring out, cause I don't think they'd too similar to base game- But, fun fact, at the end of this run, everyone agrees to keep travel together!
Isabeau brings it up, can't hurt if you can fix your mistakes right? And everyone agrees. The relief on Siffrin is the most palpable thing Isabeau has ever seen.
In this moment they love you. In this moment they all love you. In this moment---
Death Screen:
He loops back anyways. (This is one of the initial concepts that I ended up animating. This line in particular is when he reaches the end)
Act 5 Tarot Card:
NOW TO SEE MORE OF HIS PASSIVE AGRESSIVE SIDE
Thanks to @the-bitter-ocean for prescribing tarot cards to Isa (THEY ALL FUCK SO HARD) and for the RAW ASS LINE
If interacted with in act 5, predictably, Isa tears it apart. He doesn't need the divine judgement upon him, he's faced everyone's perception his entire life.
However, he tears it methodically. Tears it once in even pieces, twice, three times, and one of the pieces once more. In a way he isn't even getting his emotions out, it's like he's actively trying to tear it apart so it stops nagging him, like he wants to shut it up. Though, the Judgement card symbolizes rebirth, absolution and inner calling. In Act 6 he'd be able to look at it and find comfort and confidence in the card.
Act 5 Mirror:
And lastly, I have the Act 5 mirror picture. I haven't quite figured out how to make the normal ones work yet, however, I couldn't let go of the idea that Isa would not want to be in the picture.
The idea of seeing himself at all makes his head hurt and his stomach squeeze. The memory haunts him as he stands to the side and says the word. He didn't think the mirror would catch him.
AAAAND THAT'S ALL THE ART STUFF FOR NOW!!
I still have quite a bit of it to post, especially about Roboro, but I'm gonna leave it here for now.
I still gotta figure out the hangouts and potentially the dagger equivalent- but I have ideas for Bad Touch, the glass equivalent, and some extra little things that didn't happen in Siffrin's loops.
I needed to yap about this, because I've been slowly stacking up ideas and writing and I needed to share it at some point- If anyone read all this and has questions and stuff I fully welcome 'em!!
#in repetition and change#irac#in stars and time au#isat au#isat isa#in stars and time isabeau#irac isa#irac roboro#the title used to be the other way around so it was icar but the long version didn't feel right but now the short one is off#I can't win in these conditions/j#isat spoilers#in stars and time spoilers#HOW DID I FORGET THE SPOILER TAG HOLY FUCK
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
SWEET RELIEF - C.S
âŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠ.. â â
âŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠ
Chris sturniolo x fmreader
summary: Chris canât help but get a bit worked up while on a tutoring study call with you, when you realise what heâs doing, you only pushing him further to the edge.
content warning: male masturbtion; dirty thoughts; praise kink
word count: 2.8k
àŒ¶âąââàšâĄà§âââąàŒ¶
Chris was a little embarrassed with how fast he had picked up the phone call from you, not to mention the blush that had spread across his cheeks and his quickly paced heartbeat when he heard your sweet voice ring through the speakers.Â
âHey, Chris!â You smiled as you spread your small pile of assessments and study papers across your desk to get yourself prepared. This had been a regular thing on Wednesdays and Saturdays for the past two months. You guys would set up a phone call together as you would help him study as Chris was falling behind in classâŠa lot. You guys had to do it over the phone as both houses were always so busy due to Chrisâs brothers and your family always occupying your living spaces, making it difficult to have privacy and quiet to help him focus and bring his grades up. Therefore, you resulted in two easy phone calls across the week, which Chris always enjoyed a little too much.Â
Chris loved that you could never see him and what he was doing at the sound of your voice over the phone. The sweet ring of it through the speakers. The way you ramble so passionately about the work. Yeah⊠he definitely liked having the privacy of his room for these calls more then heâd like to admit. Although he can never help but imagine what you looked like, what you were doing. Fuck⊠heâs been on the call for no more than ten second and heâs already getting himself worked up.Â
âChrisâŠ?â He heard you voice agin. Fuck that voice.Â
âYeah... Iâm here, hey y/n.â He couldnât help the smile that rose onto his lips hearing hear giggle at his slow usual response.Â
âOkay well glad you're here,â you say readying the paper you had recently got giving by your teacher, on to the top of the pill of books you had been working on, âwhy donât you fine the paper that mr Hudson gave us today and we will work through that one today, yeah?â You say cutely but trying not to talk so fast so Chris could take in the information.Â
âYeah, yeah sureâŠâ he buries his way through his overflowing piles of unfinished homework to find the paper that was given to him today by his teacher âwhy did he give us the paper today, anyway?â Chris huffs, flipping to the first page that you wanted to start working on.Â
âI have no idea, itâs not like we donât already get enough work given to us on Mondays and Fridays, but now on Wednesdays too? Itâs getting a bit intense at this point!â
Chris hums in agreement, loving the way you get worked up about things. However, once you were done with your small rant, you let out a sign that was so quiet only the most observant person would notice it, lucky for you, Chris was that person. As you made the noise Chris felt a familiar warm feeling in his lower stomach, just imagining you making that noise in a very different scenarioâŠ
âDid you see jenny today?â You interrupted his quickly drifting dirty thought, referring to girl who passes every class, not using her smarts but her body instead, fucking her way to good grades.Â
âNo, why? What was she doing this time?â Chris asked slowly, trying to calm his erratic heartbeat and suppress his dirty thought of you.Â
âWoah Iâm surprised you didnât see her! She was practically pushing her tits out of her very tiny top to try and get out of this paperâŠ. practically had all the guys drooling,â you huffed. Youâd always been quite jealous of Jennifer. She could literally get any guy she wanted and could always get out of these stupid papers. It was irritating to people like you who tried their very hardest in their schoolwork and seem to go zero appreciation for it, when all jenny does is gossip, do her obnoxiously babyish laugh and pop a tit, therefore having the whole classroom wrapped around her finger. It was pathetic.
âNah, guess i donât really care that much about her,â Chris was very aware of Jennyâs usual inappropriate behaviour, yet he couldnât pull his eyes away from you all through that class. He was sat near the back of the class, so he had a good view of his surroundings and could easily see you sat a few rows in-front of him, at the perfect angle so her couple see you left side perfectly. Chris simply couldnât understand how anyone could pay attention in that class knowing that you were in there, not jenny but you.Â
Your short denim mini shirt that accentuated you ass and hips so perfectly and highlighting your legs. However, to keep yourself warmer and seem more modest, you through a knitted sweater over the top, making Chrisâs eager to rip it off and see what you hid beneath the layers of warm wear. God, if there was nobody else in that classroom, he would not hesitate you lift you up on the desk and kiss up your legs to your perfect thighs and up your body. He would make sure to take perfect care of you, bring his lips underneath your sweater and bring his hand to you perfectly round and covered tits.Â
Full, he could barely take it anymore. He could feel his harder member quickly growing underneath his get sweats, but he didnât want to stop. No⊠he couldnât stop himself.
âHuh, thats surprising, i couldâve sworn that the guys next to me literally had dribble on his chin, it was crazy.â You laughed.Â
Fuck that laugh. Chris brought his hand up to his crotch and felt where he had grown harder just thinking of you. He began to palm himself, trying to relieve the growing soreness between his legs.Â
"We should get started now." You unintentionally break his train of thought, as he gulps, silently cursing at himself. "Because I you barely understood what was going on it that class."
"Uh, yeah." Chris coughed, forcing himself to focus. "What did you want to start with?"Â
You voice begins to drift into an explanation of what was said at the beginning of the class, only worded in a simpler way, yet Chris could barely take in any of this information. You speak so innocently, brows furrowed, as Chris furrows his own for an entirely different reason.Â
He continues to palm his dick through his pants while your voice was sending small electric jolts through him. All the way down to his dick, which has begun to strain painfully against his pants beneath his hand. Christ, i canât actually be doing this right now-he thinks to himself. He licked his lips, quickly responding to what you were saying with a hum and an "ah, that makes makes more sense."Â
Chris doesn't mean to drown out your words. Because he's listening. But more so to the hilt of your voice, and how it would sound much breathier, as you gazed up at him. One of his fantasies had you on your knees, teasingly licking at his cock, as your devious eyes held his. He had orgasmed extremely quickly, multiple times, when he found this imagine in his head.Â
âSo thats basically the first part,â you continued to explain, unaware and completely oblivious to Chrisâs hand rubbing at himself on the other end of the line. Â
He wonât do more. He canât, this is just so wrong of him JustâŠrelieve a hint of tension. You continued to speak, and your words began to sound like something he wished he could grab, as his hand tightened on his bulge, his rubbing growing messy. His breathing had grown heavier, but he covered it up by saying âyesâs and ânoâs, answering your questions.Â
âSorry, Iâm rambling. Did you have any questions?â You ask, feeling as if Chris wasnât getting everything he needed out of your words. He had to spare a glance at his incomplete work, scanning to see if heâd written down any problems, trying to remember if he had any. Because the only problem he could think of right now is how his over-the-clothes rubbing was doing little to satisfy his need.Â
His cock was now rock hard, it was torturous. His mind began to glaze over with lustful thought of you âIâI donât think so.â He mutters out, his fingers reaching into the waistband of his sweats and briefs, pulling his cock, which was now leaking with drops of pre-cum and the tip was a bright rosy, red, much like his cheeks.
He imagined the way you would touch him. Would you be gentle and slow, or would you edge him and make sure heâs extremely overstimulated as you milk him dry. Chrisâs breathing stutters as he strokes himself. The little hums you make when you think have begun to make his hips thrust up into his palm. His other hand had tightened around the sheet, praying that you canât hear him jerking off to you. Chris becomes lost in your tone as his cock twitches.Â
âChris?â You slowly ask, making his hips jolt at the utterance of his name from your lips, but he tries to keep his voice of some composure.Â
âYeah?â He had to press his lips together after a needy whimper nearly falling.Â
âAre youâŠokay?âÂ
Your question makes him halt, much to his cockâs dismay. âW-what?â
âYou sound⊠i donât know, out of breath?â You say, behind the line trying to think of why.
âReally, you think?â He hums with a small smirk on his face enjoying the uncertainty in your tone and how innocent you mind must have been.  You nod to yourself, but then you catch the smallest of sounds fall straight from Chrisâs lips. You had to be mistaken, as it had almost sounded like one full of pleasure that could have only been as a result of one thing...Â
Your mouth opened in shock as you realise. Heâs out of breath because heâsâŠ
âChris.â You say again, hearing a stuttering whimper from him before he tries to cover it up by asking âyes?â again. Â
âWhat are you doing?âÂ
Chris curses himself because you sound suspicious. âIâm studying obviously. Being tutored s-so well... by you.â He says, really forcing down his cockâs wanting to just ask you to keep talking so he could reach his orgasm, attempting to stop himself from stuttering his words, but he just couldnât help it.Â
âYouâre sure youâre good?â You asked unconvinced, as a small smirk rose to your lips.
âNo. No, Iâm all good, i swear.â He says, really forcing his words to sound normal, as he had slowly begun to stroke himself again, his cock angry.Â
âAh huh, yeahâŠokay,â you knew what you were going to do, this was going to be fun. âDid i tell you how good you looked today?â
Chrisâs eyes opened, looking at his phone slightly trying to keep a steady pace of his raging cock but if you were going down this road of compliments, he probably wouldnât be able to take it much longer.
âUh, n-no,â he stutters pathetically, somehow unaware of the game you were playing.Â
âWell, you did, your hairâŠwow. I could just run my hands through it! How do you always get it looking so soft?â You paused momentarily, hearing Chrisâs surprised whimper. âSorry thats kind of a goofy thing to sayâŠsorry.â You were basically just teasing him now, the basic matters of the studying gone.
âI- no i donât think its goofy. a-at allâŠâ his words are broken up by that heaving panting.
âGod. really? Youâre so sweet chrisâŠwow,â You hum, making Chrisâs hips thrust up into his hand, his legs having widened as you spoke.Â
âR-really?â His eyelids began to feel heavy again, wanted nothing more but to see the darkness and use it as a canvas to paint his dirty images of you in his mind.Â
âYeah, i mean youâre the literal sweetestâ you hum lightly, âyou always make sure i havea seat in class, you listen to me when i speak and when i help you i study, you defend me in-front of your friends! Youâre so sweet! Such a sweet, good boy for meâ you were practically grinning at this point.
Chris could have sworn that your words could have sent him spiralling over the edge.âI a-am?â He asked, almost to clarify that this was real, that you were actually saying this to him.
âWell of course, and youâre always so busy as well, yet you always make time for me in your busy schedule. You must be stressed a lot of the time. I could always help youâŠrelax sometime, relieve some of yourâŠtension.â You had lowered your voice now in order to have a more seductive tone to your voice now.
Chris chokes on a whimper as he places his hand over his mouth, still thinking you donât know. âMy tensionâŠ?â
âI mean, yeah⊠i could alway give you a massage, rub you down, you know Iâve been told I am very good at givingâŠmassages.â It was becoming blatantly obvious what you were doing now but Chris mustâve been blinded and in a lustful haze because he still seemed to be completely oblivious to what you were doing. Continuously pumping his dick eagerly and chasing his release.
The thought of you sat on top of him, rubbing all down him in order to relax him was definitely doing the opposite effect and only working him up more. Fuck. He had almost come from the thought of you taking care of him. the tone you had dropped to makes his hand quicken as his hips had begun to grind into his palm.
âYouâd do that for me?â Chris whined, only imaging what else you would do for him almost sent him over the edge.
âOf course, i would baby, you would tell me where it feels good before i drag my hands down your bodyâŠâ Chris let out a pathetic whimper at not only the simple thought but at the nickname as well. Baby? Baby??! Oh, my lord he was going absolutely feral at this point, âhowever, through your clothes it mind be hard to properly get that tension out.âÂ
Chris moans through his teeth, as his hips pathetically thrust at your words. âNo clothes?âÂ
âNo clothes.â You confirm. âWould that be, okay? I wouldnât want to make you uncomfortableâ â
âYes.â His answer was immediate, cutting you short. He coughs. âThat would be fine.âÂ
You grin. âGood. Because that way I could really relieve some tension. Iâd have to straddle you of course.â You pause to hear chrisâs heavy breathing and the faint sound of his hand gliding along his cock. âYou may even have to flip around, because Iâve heard that the most tension can be by your collarbones and neck.âÂ
Chris nearly orgasmed at the thought of you straddling him, as your hands wandered his body. âAs in straddling..my front?âÂ
âYeah, is that okay?âÂ
âUh huh.â He hums, his cock twitching with a soon need to release.Â
âI could give you that massage the next time we study.â You say, making chrisâs breathing quicken at the possible reality of all that. âI could come over to yours.âÂ
At this point he couldnât care how desperate he sounded. âYes. Please, come anytime.âÂ
âOr maybe you should cum?â You ask, your innuendo strong, as pleasure began to rock through chrisâs body.Â
âWâwhat?âÂ
âCome to my place, i know yours is always super hectic.â You play it off, listening to the wet sounds his cock was making as you could hear how close he was to his orgasm.Â
âFuckâŠyeah that sounds good, i-if youâre happy then s-so am iâŠâ he was no biting his own lip so hard he couldâve sworn he was drawing some blood. He now had his back so far arched up off of his bed and was practically fucking up into his own hand.Â
âSee, again, you are alway thinkingâŠof me,â oh he was definitely thinking of you, thats for sure, âyou are such a good boy.â And that did it. His orgasm wracked through him as quiet whimpers and moans left his lips his hips grinding into nothing. Wishing the air was you. He watched as the white strings of cum coated and stained his dark shirt.Â
âFuckâ he let out a relieved groan, now not even hiding the action that he had just did.Â
âMaybe next time we study i should just jerk you off instead,â
Chrisâs eyes widened at what you had said, before realising how blatantly obvious what he was doing was. You giggled once again hearing Chrisâs heavy breathes, pleased to know that it was you who had pushed him over the edge.Â
âFuck, you can do whatever you want to me,â Chris let out with a deep breathe.Â
Oh, you certainly wouldâŠ
àŒ¶âąââàšâĄà§âââąàŒ¶
A/n : thank you so much for reading, this is literally my 3rd time trying to post this because I keep making mistakes đđI really hope you enjoy and if there are any more mistakes pls lmk
ily my angels đ (especially @gamermattsgf)
#chris sturniolo#matt sturniolo#nick sturniolo#sturniolo triplets#sturniolo smut#sturniolo x reader#christopher sturniolo#chris sturniolo imagine#chris sturniolo x reader#smut#sturniolo fanfic#chris sturniolo fanfic#chris sturniolo smut#chris sturniolo x you
6K notes
·
View notes
Note
Imagine the overbloat gang as fathers or like proud/panicking that their s/o is having a child and they don't know what to do
Imagine the gang trying to give their kids a goid life and getting baby fever like who wouldn't because the kid is literally a mixed of him and you and they gush about how much they love their s/o and children like ???????
Overbload gang as fathers and i will start violently sob
I do have a weakness for familial headcanons :) future au time??
*à©â©â§âË as fathers
type of post: headcanons characters: riddle, leona, azul, jamil, vil, idia, malleus additional info: romantic, reader is gender neutral (no mentions of the child's origins), reader is not specified to be yuu, obviously takes place in the future
I think Riddle is one of the most reluctant to have children
for years he was strictly against them. his excuses were always that children are messy, unruly, his career, his relationship with you... but he was mostly just afraid of turning into his mother
as he gets older and forms his own identity, though, he realizes that it takes a lot of intentional effort to fuck up a child like his mom did, and he changes his mind
I can see him with... maybe two kids
he would never want an only child. after all, the bonds he made with his peers are what kept him going
he is a pretty good parent overall. maybe a little to focused on bedtimes and table manners, but the kids don't seem to mind
Trey and Che'nya babysit often (and it's always disastrous)
*à©â©â§âË
talking Leona into the idea of fatherhood is like diffusing a bomb with a blindfold on. the guy won't even JOKE about it
if you do end up with a kid, it's unplanned, whether that be pregnancy or baby left on the doorstep
but he makes a surprisingly(?) good father. defo a girl dad, he would spoil a daughter rotten. lets her beat the daylights out of Neji because that's his little princess :)
parenting is really not as scary as he thought it was going to be
he has "I'm just resting my eyes" *falls asleep for 8 hours on the reclining chair in the living room* dad energy
the hardest part?
pretending to like vegetables in front of the kid to set a good example
*à©â©â§âË
Azul would actually be an awesome dad idc. IDC!
he has a good relationship with his mom and stepdad (who definitely babysit all the time; they insist on it), so he has good role models
he's not even worried about how it'll affect his career! Azul has a "do it all" personality: businessman, entrepreneur, father, aspiring millionaire...
and he is so overprotective
he'd cover that kid in bubble wrap if you'd let him
but he's really more concerned about their feelings. sending them to school is much harder than closing a business deal
he's a little sensitive, but he knows he'll have to trust them eventually
P.S. the tweels are NOT allowed to babysit. bad influences
*à©â©â§âË
Jamil. ohhh Jamil :(
kids were never on the table for him, even after he met you and fell in love, he just... couldn't imagine it
regardless of whether or not he and his family are in a better place. (for the sake of this story, let's pretend they are. I want him to be happy) he just has so much generational trauma that he knows the child will end up with some, anyway
when, if, he's ready, it will still be a tough process. but worth it
he's such a supportive dad. bragging about his child at any chance, definitely the kind of dad to show everyone the baby pictures without being asked
it gets embarrassing for them as they grow, but he doesn't care
he thinks they're the greatest thing ever, and people should know that!
he is so proud
*à©â©â§âË
Vil had always wanted to play a father on screen, but once he hits that age, he starts thinking about real life, too
he's gotten where he wants to be, after all: he's still young, he's in love, and his career, as successful as it is, is starting to wind down. so, why not?
he is the most supportive partner you could ask for. despite his schedule, he's involved in everything (yes, even the messy stuff)
he's got a customized baby bjorn and everything
I can see him with... one. just one is enough for him. he also has girl dad energy. he's already looking forward to playing princesses and letting her do his makeup (terribly, of course)
he knows his child will grow to have their own wants and thoughts and personality, and he's supportive. besides, if he has another Epel on his hands, he'll know how to handle them
just... gentler, this time
*à©â©â§âË
for you, anon, I will enterain the idea that Idia may someday reproduce. but there's still a 50% chance that kid is a robot
joking (kind of)
I don't think he'd even really want kids. considering his own unhappy childhood and the whole curse of his bloodline thing. but, like the others, he can be convinced!
I think he'd make a pretty good father, tbh. neurotic, sure, but he's not too clingy, nor too distant
whatever kids he has will be smart, and he trusts them. he likes teaching them nerdy stuff, too (finally, someone he can infodump to!!!)
he probably ends up with more than he'd think. 2 or 3
as long as you never bring up how cringe he was in college, he's rather mature and prepared for anything
*à©â©â§âË
out of the whole lineup, Malleus is the the only one to have thought your future children while at NRC. daydreamed, really
I know, not surprising. look at the guy. he's practically kicking his legs back and forth while coming up with baby names in game
it was just a fantasy at first, then you became closer, graduated, got older, and...
Lilia began teasing him about getting grandkids, and Malleus took him quite seriously
he knows he's still young (though, at his age, Lilia was already general), but he doesn't want to wait forever. you both have many long talks on the matter
and end up with... as many children as you can handle, basically
Malleus is somewhat of an awkward father (having been raised by Lilia will do that to you)
but he cares. and he tries! very hard. plus, there's always Lilia, Silver, and Sebek around to lend a hand
#twst x reader#twisted wonderland x reader#queued#riddle rosehearts x reader#leona kingscholar x reader#azul ashengrotto x reader#jamil viper x reader#vil schoenheit x reader#idia shroud x reader#malleus draconia x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
the other five [ five hargreeves x reader ]
request: Hello! This is my first time desperately requesting a fic because the new season is SO bad đ Can you write a fic where the reader finds out about everything that happened between Five & Lila and then she gets taken away by one of the Fives at the deli and promising her that heâll treat her better than OG Five (You can also add a part where OG Five finds out about this and lives to regret it)
a/n: AU where everything in that trash season was the same, except when five made the first jump in s1 he made it in his 32 yr old body bc i will not have y/n pull a zach justice (lmao)
even if lila did đđ
anyways basically everyone is the same age
i like to think of the five that comforts y/n as the five that explained everything to five in the last episode because that one literally felt like the five we were supposed to get, the five that was there all the first three seasons
sorry i cant stop trashing this season you guys đ iâm just so disappointed
summary: after breaking up with five, you make up with⊠well, five
part two
âLeave me alone, Five!â You yelled in despair, pushing the man before you away, âActually, first take me back home, you psycho! I have nothing to say to you!â
âY/N, please, just hear me out!â Five tried to reason with you, as if anything he would say could make your heart glue itself back.
You were standing in the subway station after Five had blinked himself and you away from the family- or what was left of it, watching him at loss of words. You didnât recognize the man before your eyes, as much as you tried. You didnât even have time to gather all your thoughts since there was yet another impending apocalypse on its way, so your mind was completely all over the place.
Five Hargreeves was not the same Five Hargreeves you fell in love with all those years ago. He was not the same man who had stolen your heart and made you feel like you were the most precious person in the world. He wasnât your partner anymore, he wasnât your lover. Your boyfriend wasnât there. You looked at this person and there was a stranger, acting as if he was the same who had hugged you, held your hand, kissed you all those many times. You were questioning everything about him now.
âTake me back!â You yelled again, ignoring his same pleas, curling your hand in a fist, âIâm this fucking close to making you ash!â
As your pure anger got the best of you, you were ready to let your powers take over for a second. Obviously you werenât actually going to hurt him, no matter how much you wanted him to feel your pain, at least physically.
You met him six years ago, during the first time you tried to stop the apocalypse. You were also one of the extraordinary kids, but luckily enough, Reginald Hargreeves didnât manage to adopt you- more so, purchase you. You only met Five not long after he managed to time travel back to his family in 2019 after spending all those decades by himself. Before you knew it, you were dragged into the Hargreeves family and your relationship soon after developed.
Your six year relationship that was so merry a few hours ago. Now it was crumbled, trashed.
What hurt was that it was six years only to you. Five managed to block himself seven years away from you, only in the presence of Lila.
âThis is so fucking stupid,â You scoffed, fighting back the tears in your eyes, âItâs fucking over! Do you want me to spell it out for you?!â
âI want you to listen!â Five didnât give up on arguing, âI thought Iâd never see you again!â
âYou didnât want to see me again!â You screamed, wailing your hands in the air, âFucking save it- Itâs over! I donât want to ever see you again if we survive this apocalypse! You ruined our relationship, you ruined your brotherâs marriage, family! For fucking Lila!â
You hated him absolutely. The mere thought of his infidelity, of the nerve to act as if he still loved you, it was all despicable.
You grew to love all of your boyfriendâs siblings, and also your nieces and nephews, even if you and Five were not yet married. You planned to be a part of the family officially, but still wanted to focus on your careers, you wanted to adjust yourself to your old life, back to your origins.
âY/N, please!â He tried to step, towards you, but you started stepping away.
Thoughtlessly, because of all your anger, you just walked towards the first train approaching you, fully intending to be away from him at whatever cost.
âIf you donât want to take me back, Iâll fucking find my own way!â You hopped onto the train, watching as he tried to catch up with you.
But he was too late.
In hindsight, maybe it was not the smartest idea, but you were just so devastated nothing made sense to you anymore. You spent the past six years thinking that you are set for the rest of your life, now that the world wasnât ending anymore. You reconnected with your family, you built a career for yourself and were living happily with Five, you had literally just finished settling yourself in the new house you bought together. You couldnât understand how he could do this to you.
You couldnât understand how Lila could betray your friendship either, especially Diego and their kids.
You tried to make it make sense, be reasonable- it was only a few hours to you, but they were lost in this subway system for seven years.
But then again, Five was lost in the future 45 years by himself and he didnât give up on trying to return to his family once.
Now he did, he gave up on trying to return to you.
Thatâs definitely another aspect that stung.
âFucking piece of shit,â You mumbled, as the train approached its first station, âHow do I fucking get out of here?â
You stumbled out of the sub, taking in your surroundings. It was yet another crumbled down station, but if you were to be at least a tiny bit fair, it was maybe a bit better kept. You looked around curiously, trying to figure out where to go from now on. Your fire-based superpowers were totally useless in this situation, so you hated to admit that you were in a bit of a pickle.
You rolled your eyes, as Five rounded the corner and stopped in his tracks, watching you with widened eyes.
âYou again?â You sighed angrily, âTake me back or get out of my sight, Five.â
Five raised his brows, putting his hands in his pockets curiously. He didnât say a word yet, as a small smile tugged at the corner of his lips. He slowly stepped towards you, not taking his eyes off you once. For a split second, you stopped as well, sending that something was up.
You took in his features, trying to make sense of what was going on, realizing that he didnât have a coat on him. He was wearing the exact three piece suit an black tie, he was wearing the same silver watch on his left hand, but he didnât have his coat on.
âY/N,â He smiled, stopping in front of you, âI never thought Iâd see you again, more so here.â
âWhat the fuck is going on?â You calmly asked, over-analyzing the man before you.
His smile didnât drop. It was a genuine one, a smile you hadnât seen in a while. Things between you and Five were okay a few hours ago, but he hadnât watched you with this look since you first met. His eyes were sincere, taking in every single feature of yours, traveling all over your body.
âI take it your Five danced the devilâs tango with Lila,â He sighed deeply, raising a hand to gently brush away your tears.
When did you even start crying?
Your mind was scrambled all over the place, but at that exact moment you couldnât say another word. You just melted into his touch, feeling warmth. It really hadnât been that long since Five touched you, but this touch felt different. His hand rested on your cheek, as his thumb caressed you lightly. His touch was so intoxicatingly sweet, sending shivers down your spine.
âIâm so sorry Iâm a literal shitface in some other timelines,â He lightly shook his head, âIâm so sorry.â
âWhat is going on?â You asked once again, calmer this time.
For whatever reason, you relaxed in an instant. You couldnât tell if it was because of his gentle touch or simply his presence. Ironic, since just ten minutes ago you were ready to set him on fire.
âCome with me, my love,â Five said, grabbing your hand in his, âIâll explain everything.â
You didnât fight his touch, locking your fingers with his. None of you said a word, as you watched you hands fit so perfectly in one another. How could your relationship be over when you were so good together?
You followed Five through the subway station, rounding the same corner he appeared from. You watched as he turned his head to give you a reassuring smile, lightly squeezing your hand in comfort.
After a few more steps and going down a couple of stairs, you widened your eyes seeing a literal deli tucked away in this godforsaken out of order subway system. The headlights above the front entrance were lit up, writing Maxâs Delicatessen. You saw inside a huddle of people as you entered, gathering everyoneâs attention.
When they all turned to look at you, you literally couldnât tell whether you or the huddle of people was more shocked.
They were all Fives.
There was music playing inside, as the deli was full of different versions of your boyfriend, whether they were customers sitting at the tables, drinking coffee or having a meal, reading the newspaper or having a chat. There were also other Fives working around, waiting tables or cooking in the back.
Nonetheless, they all stopped to look at you.
âYeah, yeah, Y/N is here, carry on, you guys,â The Five that was holding your hand waved the others off with his free hand, âShe needs a moment, stop being creeps.â
âI canât tell if this is a dream come true or my worst nightmare,â You said, looking around the deli, as Five guided you towards an empty booth.
You sat down as the other picked up again whatever they were doing, still watching you with the corner of their eyes. Five took a seat in front of you, still holding onto your hand on top of the table, using his other hand to rub small circles on your skin.
âI am not the Five that dragged you here, in case you didnât tell yet,â Five managed to say, âBut Iâm pretty sure that you did, since I know youâre smarter than he gives you credit for.â
âHe did mention that this subway system is the knot to multiple timelines,â You sighed, as Waiter Five set down two cups of steaming coffee on the table.
You watched him curiously, as he looked yet again exactly like Five, wearing just a white shirt with the sleeves rolled up, with a black tie, pantsuit pants and a server apron around the waist. He smiled at you warmly, setting down two small packs of sugar and a creamer.
âIâm sorry, my love, we donât have any Irish Capuccinos around here, since youâre the first Y/N to set foot in here,â He apologetically smiled, âI can only get you a shot of whiskey, if youâd like.â
Of course they all knew your favorite coffee.
âMake it a bottle,â You said, cracking a smile for the first time, causing him to chuckle, before walking away to attend to your order.
âI canât begin to explain how much I missed your smile, darling,â The Five before you said, as you turned back to him, âThe Handler got to the Y/N in my timeline,â He added, as sadness took over his eyes, âI missed you so much.â
âI canât understand how youâre the same Five that fell in love with Lila,â You said, before quickly adding, âI mean- technically, youâre not, but still.â
âEveryone around here is a different version of me, from a different timeline,â He said, âIâm one of the many that didnât go down that road.â
âThank you, I guess,â You laughed, making him smile again.
What a sweet smile it was.
âWhen I lost you, I was a total wreck,â He confessed, as you couldnât help but place your other hand on top of his, âI love you so much, Y/N, I could never hurt you like that no matter what. This is all such a fucked up turn of events, but when I saw you coming out of that train, my mind froze.â
âI love you too, Five,â You said, âBut I need to wrap my head around what is going on- Everything is insane, I mean Iâm right now in the middle of yet another apocalypse, I just found out that you love Lila and thereâs just so fucking many of you.â
âI know, my love, I know,â Five nodded, âI wouldnât dare to ask you accept everything so fast, I know itâs a lot to take in.â
âCan you just⊠hold me?â You asked, watching as he didnât waste another second and got up to slide ne t yo you in the booth.
Wrapping one arm around your shoulders to pull you into his chest, he used his other one to caress your hair. You nuzzled your face into his shirt, taking in his scent, as you felt a wave of certitude wash over you. Five held you tightly into his arms, embracing you after years of your absence. He was grateful to have you in his arms once again.
And he was not about to let go anytime soon.
âIâll always hold you, my love,â Five muttered, peppering small kisses in your hair.
The Five from your timeline watched from behind the window as you took comfort in his arms, but not exactly his arms.
This was only the beginning of his lifelong regret.
#the umbrella academy#the umbrella academy x reader#five hargreeves#five hargreeves x reader#five hargreeves imagines#number five x reader#the umbrella academy season 4#the umbrella academy imagines#tua x reader#tua season 4#tua netflix
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
Oh my, imagine you and Hugh have a teen daughter who is like 16 or something, and she goes live and just keeps talking in brainrot terms while you donât understand what sheâs saying.đđ
ps: love your writingđ
HOT TO GO! | hugh jackman
an: thank you anon for this request, it was so fun to write!! love youuuu
âAnd thereâs my mom . . .â Olivia had walked into your room where you were doing your makeup at your vanity. She held her phone in her hand pointing it at you. ââMother is motheringâ I know right? Sheâs out here serving cunt on a Tuesday afternoon.â
Serving cunt? Did you hear that right?
You stopped applying the red lipstick on your lips and looked at your daughter. âIâm a cunt?â
Immediately the teen bursted out laughing. âNo, oh my god! I didnât mean you. You look great, thatâs what I meant.â
The comments on Oliviaâs instagram live were going crazy. They found it funny that their favorite actress was clueless.
natsyelena y/n is so adorable đ
y/nupdates please tell her sheâs mother
âThe comments are telling you that youâre mother.â Olivia said to you. Again, you were confused.
âI know.â You reply. âI have three kids.â
Olivia chuckled. She then set her phone against the vanity mirror and posed while you continued doing your makeup. It was date night and Hugh had gotten you tickets to see Stevie Nicks perform. Olivia was heartbroken she wouldnât be able to see her favorite singer, but Hugh promised her they would go see her at her next show as a family.
âWhat does that mean?â You pointed at a comment that caught your eye.
y/nstyle donatella VERSACE đ
Olivia looked at the comment and laughed. âItâs a meme, mom. Donatella commented that on Bella Hadidâs post.â
Another comment caught Oliviaâs attention.
xmenarchive SHOW HER THE JOSH HUTCHERSON EDIT
Olivia gasped then grabbed your phone since hers was on live. She searched on YouTube for the specific video and showed it to her mom eager to see her reaction. As whistle played and pictures of Josh Hutcherson appeared, a smile formed on your face.
âItâs Josh! I havenât seen him in so long.â
âWait what?â Olivia paused the video.
âHe visited Jennifer on the set of X-men when I was visiting your dad and we hung out. Your brothers were also there too.â
âAnd you never told me?!â Olivia yelled. âThe mom lore is insane.â
After learning more about you, the comments wanted you to react to THE Pedro Pascal, Steve Harrington, and other specific edits. Olivia gladly showed them to you.
Once you saw the Pedro edit, you giggled. âIâm going to send that to Pedro.â
âGuys, hide the fanfics!â Olivia shouted at her phone.
After coming back from the corner store with snacks, Hugh walked into your room where Olivia was teaching you the HOT TO GO! dance. He looked so interested in what you two were doing.
âYou can take me hot to go!â Olivia finished the dance. âLook, the comments are saying you ate that up.â
âWhat the fuck?â Hugh said when he heard that.
âGuys, donât worry Iâll teach her everything,â Olivia took the phone from the vanity and saw her dad with snacks. Some comments had recognized Hughâs voice so they demanded Olivia to show him. âAfter this I better be everyoneïżœïżœs favorite nepo baby.â
âYouâre not even my favorite nepo baby.â Hugh teased. Olivia then showed Hugh waving hello to the live.
âThe viewers want me to teach you the hot to go dance.â She read some of the comments.
âNo.â
âOh ok so you hate happiness in others? I see the type of person that you are, Huge Ackman!â Olivia left her parentsâ room to go continue her instagram live in her room.
Hugh stood beside you confused. âHow did we raise completely different kids?â
You shrugged your shoulders. âI donât know, but I learned so many things today.â
#hugh jackman x reader#marvel actress!reader#hugh jackman one shot#hugh jackman imagine#wolverine fanfiction#hugh jackman fanfic#hugh jackman#wolverine fluff#deadpool and wolverine#logan howlett oneshot#logan howlett x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
smoke and mirrors - chris sturniolo
chapter one
summary: your best friend Matt backs out of plans you had made together, so you replace him with his brother. the only problem is the two of you canât stand each other.
{enemies to lovers, fake dating}
includes : explicit language, fluff, smut(penetration, oral, fingering, etc.), angst if you squint, lots of bickering, slow burn
wc: 2.4k
-
a/n: first series! it wonât be super long, but I hope you enjoy. send requests for more fics!
-
âMatt, you canât back out now!â You huff, crossing your arms over your chest as you stare at your best friend where he lays on his bed, setting his phone down to look up at you.
âIâm sorry, love, something came up and I canât make it,â he apologizes, shrugging his shoulders. âI canât get out of it.â
You groan, throwing your head back in frustration. You had a family wedding to attend and already RSVPâd with a plus one, which was supposed to be your best friend Matt, who had lovingly agreed to pretend to be your boyfriend for the night. Your family was super invasive about you getting a boyfriend, and you wanted to avoid all of the comments and questions by just pretending to have a boyfriend for one night at the wedding, but your plan was falling apart.
âWhat am I supposed to do? I already told everyone I was coming with somebody, theyâre gonna know I was lying if I show up by myself,â you tell him, trying to rack your brain for any ideas.
âYou could bring Nick,â Matt suggests, picking his phone back up and going back to scrolling.
You scoff. âYeah right, like Nick could pretend to be straight for an entire night. Heâd be caught in less than an hour.â You shake your head, moving to sit on the edge of the bed next to Matt. âIâm gonna have to go on, like, Bumble or something and find some random to go with me.â
Matt looks up at you over his phone, waiting for you to lock eyes with him before he starts to speak. âI mean⊠I know one other guy you could ask.â
You tilt your head, excited to hear the suggestion, before you realize who heâs talking about and your eyes widen, head shaking rapidly. âAbsolutely not,â you put your hands up, pointer fingers crossed over in an X. âI am not asking Chris, no way.â
Matt raises his eyebrows and purses his lips. âI told you I knew someone, I didnât say youâd like what I said.â
You roll your eyes. âHe would never say yes to me anyway, even if I did want to ask him.â
Matt shrugs. âMaybe. You could always bribe him, he loves a good bribe.â
You think about it for another moment, knowing it would be easier to get Chris to do it than it would to find some random guy to go to a wedding as a first date, but the thought of spending an entire night next to Chris made your skin crawl.
The two of you had never really gotten along, even with you being around as much as you were, you guys never clicked, in fact it was the complete opposite, always insulting each other any chance you got, ignoring each other, and always avoiding being in the same room by yourself, even if only for a few moments.
âI mean⊠I could try but I really canât promise I wonât kill your brother, Matt,â you half joke, but not really. âMight turn you into a twin.â
âThatâs fucked,â Matt laughs, using his foot to kick you lightly. âIâll still be a triplet, even if you kill him. Iâll just be a triplet with severe depression and no will no live.â
âYouâre so dramatic,â you tell him through a laugh. âYour life would be so much quieter, wouldnât that be nice? Youâd secretly thank me for killing him.â
Matt shakes his head at you with a smile, though his eyes tell you he thinks youâre crazy, before looking back down at his phone.
âKilling who?â A voice sounds from the doorway and you look up to see the man of the hour staring back at you, a disinterested look on his face.
âYou,â you smile sweetly up at Chris.
âThatâs nice,â he says, flashing you a fake, tight lipped smile before turning to his brother. âHey, can you take me to go get food?â
Matt groans and throws his head back, closing his eyes. âBut Iâm so comfortable,â he whines.
You take a deep breath and consider your options. Chris, who you hate but have known for years, or a random guy who might be a serial killer? Youâd definitely be safer with Chris, but the thought of having to be near him without his brothers for an entire night seemed like hell. Especially having to act like you were pleased to be in his presence.
âIâll take you,â you speak before you can stop yourself.
Both Matt and Chris look at you with shocked expressions, Chris having a bit of disgust in his eyes.
âIâd rather starve, thanks,â Chris replies. âMatt, câmon seriously, can you take me?â He asks again.
âChris,â you say in a stern voice, standing up from the bed and walking towards him. âLet me take you. I need to talk to you.â
Chris watches you walk past him through the doorway and then looks back at Matt, shooting him a confused look, to which his brother just shrugs, before he leaves to follow you, finding you by the front door slipping your crocs on.
âThe fuck is this about?â He asks, trotting down the stairs to meet you by the front door. âYou in love with me or some shit?â
You look up at him with an unamused expression. âYou wish I was in love with you.â You huff. âI told you, I gotta talk to you.â
You open the front door and head outside towards your car, opening the drivers side door. You look behind you and see Chris standing in the doorway, staring after you. âIâll buy your food,â you tell him, and he immediately shuts the door behind him and walks up to your car. âYou shouldâve led with that!â He says.
You both get in your car and you start driving. âWhere do you want to go?â You ask him, turning your head to see him on his phone. âChris,â you push, reaching out to smack his phone out of his hand, causing it to land on the floor.
âWhat the fuck, dude. Unnecessary.â Chris huffs, reaching down to grab his phone, but he tucked it between his legs instead of going back on it. âI donât know, McDonaldâs?â
You groan. âYou always get McDonaldâs. Canât we get like Popeyes or something?â
Chris looks at you, raising an eyebrow. âWell I didnât know you were gonna eat, too, jesus. Sure, Popeyes is fine.â He goes for his phone again, but you reach out and grab his hand, stopping him.
âWait,â you start. âI actually do need to talk to you.â
Chris sighs and puts his phone away in his pocket completely, looking over at you. âOkay, spit it out then.â
You flash a glare at him quickly before returning your eyes to the road. âSo⊠Matt was going to be my plus one for a wedding Iâm going to, but he canât go anymore because something came up, and I canât ask Nick because heâs gay and that just wonât work, and so that just leaves you.â You tell him nervously.
âSo what if heâs gay, your family homophobic or something?â Chris asks, annoyance lacing his voice.
You sigh and pull into the Popeyes parking lot, pulling into a spot and throwing the car into park before you turn your body to face Chris. âNo, theyâre not homophobic. Itâs just⊠I kind of told them I was bringing a boyfriend.â
Chris stares at you for a moment before laughing, completely unserious. âYou? A boyfriend? Thatâs hilarious. I canât believe youâre lying to your family about having a boyfriend.â
You donât laugh though, you just drop your eyes down to your lap, knowing that this was exactly how the conversation would go.
âWait a minute, that means you want me to pretend Iâm your boyfriend? Fuck no, Iâd rather be single for the rest of my life. Forget it, dude, youâre shit outta luck with me.â Chris shakes his head, bringing a hand up to run through his hair.
You nod and start backing out of the spot, heading towards the drive-thru. âYeah I figured that was how youâd respond,â you murmur.
You guys order your food, and you still pay for it, staying true to your word, before heading home. It was a quick but quiet ride back, both of you getting out of the car without a word, not even a âthank youâ shot your way. You take your shoes off and head back up to Mattâs room, seeing him in the same position you left him in, only now he was watching a movie, and you got in his bed to join him with your food.
âHowâd it go?â He asked, reaching out to steal one of your fries.
âExactly how I expected it to go. He laughed in my face and said heâd rather be single for the rest of his life than pretend to be my boyfriend,â you tell Matt, looking down at him from where you sat.
Matt smiles up at you, reaching out to pat your leg. âSorry, kid. You tried.â
You nod and look up at the tv screen, starting to eat your dinner.
-
The next day, youâre sitting on your couch panting your toes and watching your favorite comfort show when you hear the doorbell ring, startling you as you werenât expecting anybody over today. You look down at your toes and swear under your breath, seeing that you smeared polish along your skin.
You set down the polish on the table and stand up, walking to your door and pulling it open, jaw dropping in shock when you come face to face with Chris, the last person you expected to show up at your door unannounced. You almost wanted to rub your eyes in case you were mistaking him for another triplet, but you knew your eyes didnât deceive you.
âChris?â You question. âHow did you get here?â
He rolls his eyes at you. âI ubered?â He says like itâs obvious. âYou gonna let me in or what?â
You take a step back and let him into your house, shutting the door behind him. âSo, to what do I owe the pleasure?â You say, sitting back down on your couch. He follows and sits at the opposite end, looking over at you.
He ignores your question, watching you as you continue to do your toes, cleaning up the mess you made. âWhy not just get your toes done?â He asks.
You look at him with an annoyed expression. âCosts money? Why spend money when I can sit around and do it myself?â You go back to painting your toes. âWhy are you here?â
Chris shrugs. âBeen thinking about what you said yesterday, about the wedding.â
You stop what youâre doing and put the polish back down, turning your attention on Chris completely. âDid you change your mind?â You ask him.
He sighs and licks his lips before speaking. âConsider it my charity for the year,â he smiles, tilting his head at you. âBut I need a small favor from you.â
âA favor in return isnât charity, Chris, itâs like⊠eye for an eye or whatever.â You look at him deadpan. Of course heâd want something in return, he could never do something for you out of the goodness of his heart.
âWhatever, dude, you want my help or not?â Chris asks. âIf not Iâll just leave, doesnât make a difference to me.â
You huff and give in. âFine. Whatâs the favor?â You ask him.
He pulls out his phone, scooting a bit closer to you on the couch. âThereâs this girl that will not stop hitting me up and sheâs driving me crazy. I told her Iâm not interested, Iâve ignored her messages, I even blocked her on snap to see if sheâd get the hint but she still texts me every day.â He shows you all of the unanswered messages and your jaw drops.
âHoly shit, what does this girl see in you?â You laugh, reading how desperate she was for Chris.
âFunny,â Chris replies, unamused.
âWhat does this have to do with me?â You ask him, looking back up at his face.
âI think itâs only fair if I pretend to be your boyfriend at the wedding, you pretend to be my girlfriend on social media. Only for a few weeks or until she stops messaging me. Plus, youâre way hotter than her. â Chris tells you, and by the tone of his voice, heâs completely serious.
You feel heat rising up your neck and you try to get it under control before your cheeks turn red. âYou think Iâm hot?â You ask him, a teasing lilt in your voice.
âNot the point,â he replies.
âSo you tell me that you would rather be single for the rest of your life than pretend to be my boyfriend, and now you want me to pretend Iâm your girlfriend?â You clarify, and he just nods, like itâs no big deal. âPretending to be together at an event is one thing, but you want to take photos to look like a couple? Thatâs a little⊠intimate donât you think?â
Chris shrugs his shoulders. âIâm a big boy, youâre a big girl. Donât think you can handle a little physical touch without falling for me?â He smirks, leaning in closer to you.
You grimace and reach up to push his shoulder away. âGross, dude. I could have sex with you and still not fall in love with you and your terrible personality.â
Chris gasps, fake shocked, throwing a hand to his chest. âI am a very good lover, why do you think this girl wonât stop texting me?â
Your eyes widen. âYou had sex with her?!â You shriek. âChris, no wonder she keeps blowing your shit up!â
Chris groans and throws his head back, leaning it on the back of the couch. âIt was supposed to be a one time thing, I donât know why sheâs so hung up on me!â
You find yourself giggling a bit before you stop and clear your throat, not wanting to give Chris the satisfaction of making you laugh. You compose yourself and shake your head, clearly disappointed in the boy across from you. âFine, Iâll pretend to be your girlfriend, but no kissing! I draw the line at kissing.â
âOh, you donât have to worry, I donât want to kiss you,â Chris cringes. âSo⊠I guess we should start planning this?â
You nod and smile towards him, placing your hands in your lap as you guys start to figure out how to execute both individual plans.
-
a/n: this chapter is SUPER short but itâs kinda just to get a feel of the fic and how itâs gonna play out. I really hope you guys like this series im so nervous about it!!
taglist
@liiixsturniolos @madelinesturn @st6niolo @mattslolita @ifwdominicfike @sophand4n4 @chris-hallelujah @sophsturns @ariana2saucyy @045696
#chris sturniolo#matt sturniolo#sturniolo#sturniolo triplets#sturniolo fanfic#sturniolo smut#matt x reader#matt x you#chris sturniolo fanfic#chris x you#christopher sturniolo#matthew sturniolo#chris x reader#chris#my fics
874 notes
·
View notes
Text
Benefits
Description: Your best friend Eddie starts to look very appealing to you, but if you suggest a dynamic change, will he go for it?
Warnings: NSFW, Minors DNI, AFAB reader, weed smoking, virgin Eddie x virgin reader, grinding, fingering, fem oral receiving.
A/N: I just wanted to write a little goofy, not so confident Eddie and this poured out of my brain hole. Enjoy! Reblogs and comments keep me alive so please for the love of all that is smutty reblog if you enjoy it!Â
5k words
Masterlist
âAll I'm saying isâŠâ you take a big pull of the joint Eddie wiggles at you, his rough fingers brushing your lips. Your voice comes out croaky as hell when you speak, holding the smoke in, â...you can't do the voice.âÂ
The film plays quietly in the background as you both hang out on his couch, paying little attention to it.Â
Eddie scoffs at you, taking the smoke back, and takes a big lug of it himself, hand coming to rest on your bare ankle that was thrown casually over his lap.Â
âWhat you trying to say? You know I can do voices. I could totally do Vader.âÂ
Giggling, you wiggle your feet as he lightly drags his fingers over them.Â
âDon't do that, you know it tickles!âÂ
Holding his hands up and away from you, you almost miss the contact. Which was insane. This is Eddie, for fucks sake. Your best friend. The asshole who made you nearly piss your pants in seventh grade from tickling too hard, who does stupid shit to get you to smile when you're sad.Â
Recently though, the little lingering touches he gives you make your toes curl. Those glances that last a little too long for best friends, the drag of his hand on your back when you move through a crowd. It was crazy, but a part of you couldn't help but think he was feeling the same way. It wasn't like you were in love with the guy, at least not like that. He was almost family. Which made the feelings that you were having sinful in a way that made your thighs clench.Â
The flirting didn't help. Eddie flirted as naturally as breathing. He was just so goddamn charming; he had chemistry with everyone. Which made it even more awkward. What if your salacious thoughts weren't reciprocated? Maybe it was just your raging hormones and you needed to keep them in check before you lose your best friend.Â
âYou're wrong you know.âÂ
Eddie's words bring you out of the daze you've been falling into; you blink at him, confused.Â
âHuh?âÂ
Eddie rolls his eyes, and flashes you a smirk that does nothing to quench the fire inside, right when his large hands move to your waist and tickle you relentlessly. You're gasping giggles as he pins your hands over your head, full weight pressing into you. Somehow, he's got his narrow hips in between your thighs, which is definitely not helping the situation.Â
âI can totally do the voice, see?â He drops it two octaves, letting a deep bass voice flow out of him, âLuke, I am your father.âÂ
Fuck, that shouldn't turn you on, but it did. That, and his forced proximity has you feeling uncomfortably wet. It's embarrassingly seeping into your panties; so much so that you cringe at your body's betrayal.Â
He's just so damn close. So close, that you see something fluttering behind those brandy wine eyes of his. Or, was it merely your imagination?
Only one way to find out.Â
Biting your lip, you flutter your eyelashes softly and speak in the sexiest voice you can.
âDoes that mean I should call you Daddy?âÂ
Eddie's mouth drops open in a perfect O, eyebrows knitted.Â
âYou can't- you just- fuck!âÂ
He clambers off of you in an attempt to put some space between you, crossing his legs on the couch. Eddie looks flustered, cheeks burning red as he looks at you like you just grew an extra head.Â
âI can't what, Eddie? Can't tease you like you tease me?âÂ
âHuh? I don't tease you! When did I-âÂ
âOh, pinning me down don't count, huh?âÂ
Crossing your arms over your chest, you watch as he blows air out, grabbing a cushion and ramming it in his lap.Â
âI didn't mean it like that, it's just, I dunno.âÂ
Looking down at his hands, he fiddles with his rings. The sheepishness he's showing is adorable, and so unlike him that it stops you in your tracks. Maybe you should just go easy on him, just a little.Â
âDon't worry about it Eds, I'm just fucking around.âÂ
There's a bit of tension released from his shoulders, but he's still not looking at you.Â
Fuck, you need another smoke.Â
âYou want me to roll?âÂ
âHell no, I've seen you roll.âÂ
Scrunching your nose in fake anger, he laughs at you.Â
âLook like a little chipmunk when you do that.âÂ
âAll I hear is that you think I'm adorable.â You giggle as he mockingly rolls his eyes.Â
âOK, you roll, I'll grab some sodas.âÂ
Getting up, you smooth your skirt down and walk over to the fridge. The cans are on the lower shelf, so you bend to grab two, making a mental note to tell Eddie to buy some more.Â
When you look back, Eddie's slid to the floor, rolling paraphernalia spread out in front of him. It would be a normal scene, if he didn't still have the cushion wedged in his lap and his face wasn't glowing redder than your underwear.Â
Underwear⊠underwear that he might have seen, since you just bent over. And the only reason why he'd keep that cushion in his lap is if heâŠÂ
Oh.Â
Wordlessly, you put the soda next to his elbow and scoot up on the couch, entirely unsure about what you're supposed to do in a situation like this. The furthest you've ever gone is some over the clothes stuff.Â
Plus, this is Eddie. Your stupid, asshole, mean, tormenting, breathtakingly gorgeous best friend. You curse, wriggling a little in your seat. Your panties are so damp they're practically glued to your privates, a heat emanating from you that's making your insides burn.Â
âMilady.âÂ
Eddie holds the joint to you, perfectly rolled and more surprisingly, unlit.
âEddie, you always take the first toke. Rollers rights, remember?âÂ
He shrugs and passes it anyway, giving you the lighter too, as he lifts himself onto the couch with both hands, letting his cushion shield drop briefly. Long enough to see the tightness in the crotch of his pants.Â
Now the feel of your slick is dampening your thighs. Pushing them together as tight as you can, willing the feeling to dissipate, you light it with trembling hands. One puff, two puffs, pass. As his fingers graze yours, he looks at you appraisingly.
âYou alright there sweetheart? Not comfy?âÂ
Nothings gonna happen if you just sit here and whine like a bitch in your head. Take the leap.Â
âIt's a little, er, embarrassing.âÂ
Knees squeezing together so hard it's bordering on painful, you look up at him through your lashes. Eddie's eyes are wide and warm, a light smile wrinkling them at the corners softly.Â
âIt's only me, come on. You can tell me anything.â
Huffing and wriggling some more, you watch him inhale smoke, and blow it out, a slight pout to his mouth that makes you want to pepper it with soft kisses. Then hard kisses. Then, other stuff. Fuck.Â
âIt's not- we don't, talk about this kinda stuff. I don't wanna⊠cross a line, you know?â
âHey, it's alright.â His thick fingers shakily touch your knee, thumb rubbing back and forth. You're not sure if it calms you or makes you worse. It could be both.Â
âFine. Just, don't look at me when I tell you this, âkay?âÂ
There's a little laugh from him, then he rests his head on the back of the couch, eyes staring resolutely to the ceiling.Â
âAlright weirdo I'm not looking. Shoot.âÂ
Tightening your knuckles, your face creases with the effort as you let fly the words that may well end your friendship.Â
âI'm uncomfortable, I'm just- fuck, I'm really wet, OK?â
Of all the things you could say, you know Eddie was not expecting you to say that. Especially when he blushes profusely and his grip tightens hard on the cushion in his lap. True to his word, his gaze is directed firmly on the ceiling.Â
âThat's really-â His voice is broken; squeaky and boyish. He coughs and it comes out much lower, almost comically so. âThat's, er, interesting.âÂ
You can't help it. A crazy laugh shoots out of your throat. An insane laugh. A mental institution laugh. It seems fitting for the situation. Here you are, on Eddie fucking Munsonâs couch, telling him how wet you are? You've finally lost it.Â
He laughs with you, helping to diffuse some of the awkward energy filling the room.
âSorry Eddie. It just feels a bit, surreal, you know?âÂ
Eddie risks a look at you when he hands the joint back. You both stare at each other, each wishing to read the other's mind.Â
Remember who you're talking to. This is Eddie. You can talk to him about anything.Â
âListen, Eddie, this is way out of fucking left field but I'm gonna say it. Have you like, done stuff, before?âÂ
Taking the biggest inhale you can risk without swallowing the roach, you pass the smoke back. There's a very slight shake to Eddie's hand. For some reason it gives you a bit more confidence. His voice wobbles more dramatically than you've ever heard.
âYou mean like, sexual, stuff?âÂ
He finishes the smoke and stubs it out, glancing at you. There's a heat in his eyes that you're not used to seeing.Â
âY-yeah, I mean, honest truth? I've only done over the clothes stuff. Nothing more than that. And you?âÂ
Eddie coughs, puffing his chest out a little in full man-mode.
âI mean, yeah sure, a bit more than that, you know.âÂ
You do know. You know by the way he worded that, he's at least not gotten past third base.Â
âYou're a virgin too then.âÂ
âHey!â He huffs, turning to you, âI'm like, way less of a virgin than you are!âÂ
You laugh loudly, knocking his arm with your fist.Â
âDoesn't make you less of a virgin, you idiot.âÂ
He laughs, shaking his head.Â
âSuppose you're right. Some hook-ups âround the back of The Hideout don't count for much.â
Reaching for his hand, you brush his knuckles with tentative fingers.Â
âEddie, what I'm trying to say is, well maybe- we could help each other out? I'm a bit⊠frustrated, and so are you. You know?âÂ
He squirms a little, recoiling from your touch.Â
âWhat makes you think I'm frustrated?âÂ
âEddie, I'm not a fucking idiot. I know why you're grabbing that cushion.âÂ
He laughs, his special fake laugh he reserves for awkward occasions. That is, until you grab the cushion from his lap and throw it across the room.
He's hard, almost painfully so. It's pressing against his zipper in such a way that you know it must be uncomfortable. You take in a harsh breath as you look at his face. So many emotions seem to be fighting for dominance. Clear arousal, some confusion, a little bit of pity, maybe? Which is the last thing you want to see.
Maybe you were wrong.
âI'm saying that we can help each other. I'm attracted to you. I'm not declaring my love for you or anything. It's not like, some crazy confession. I'm just saying we could⊠relieve each other.â
âOh.â His whole demeanour has shifted at your words, âso you don't like, love me, or anything?âÂ
âEddie, you are so fucking stupid. Of course I love you, you're my best friend. Just not like that. I mean, I kinda want you to⊠touch me places, don't mean I want your hand in marriage!âÂ
His chuckle rings against the tinny walls of the trailer. Then, he looks at you, really looks at you. Biting his lip, he walks his hands toward you, stopping just shy of your constricted knees.Â
âGlad you said that. I didn't know how to say that I kinda⊠well, that I like you, that way, but not like⊠man, you said it better.âÂ
And just like that, your Eddie was back. It wasn't weird, far from it. After the way you'd been acting around each other for years, it just made sense.Â
You both smile at each other. A genuine, familiar smile. One that hurts your cheeks, that makes your chest fill with warmth.Â
âI know this is like, super weird, but it might help, you know?âÂ
Eddie crawls further towards you, palms splayed on your knees. The simple touch has you quivering.Â
âWhat if it's too weird? I don't want this to ruin our friendship.âÂ
You smile softly, and unclench your thighs slightly, knees spreading. Enough to make his eyes dart down to your core and back up, laced with want.Â
âTell you what Eds. Kiss me.âÂ
âAnd how is that gonna help?â
You laugh, beckoning him forwards. As if on a string, he leans toward you, his rough hands grazing the tops of your thighs. You try to disguise the gasp it elicits from you, but it doesn't seem necessary. Eddie's breathing hard, hard enough to hide any impromptu noises from you.Â
âJust kiss me Eddie. If it's weird and gross, we'll laugh about it. If it's, erm, better than that⊠well, then we can maybe take it a little further.â
Eddie leans in more, hovering over you as your head rests naturally into the armrest. But he stops, inches from your face, hesitating.Â
âI don't- shit, I don't know what to do!âÂ
Laughing loud, you reach out and twirl a section of his hair in your soft hands, adding definition to a curl.Â
âJust, use a move on me. You know? Like I'm one of those girls at The Hideout. Come on.âÂ
He laughs, knuckles dragging over your cheek.Â
âThat's⊠this isn't the same. You're not like that âÂ
âFine, just- come on to me. Hit me with your best shot. Just, I dunno, just-â
The rest of your sentence dies on your tongue as he cradles your jaw and presses his full lips softly to yours. You don't know what you were expecting, but it certainly wasn't this. He holds your face almost delicately, tongue lapping gently at your lip until you allow him to slip it inside.Â
It's a slow, deliberate thing, as if he's mapping out your mouth in case you never agree to do this again. Not that that's a danger to you. His tongue is burning hot; a slippery warm need, igniting the fire that was already smouldering within you.Â
His form relaxes slightly, allowing his weight to drop. His chest falls onto yours, no doubt telling him of the heaving gasps you're taking. You couldn't find it in you to mind, not whilst he's prising your legs open with one knee, his thigh pressing against just where you need it most.Â
A moan races out of your mouth and into his, muffled into his chasing tongue. The warmth between your legs is just getting worse, stoked by the pressure of his searching knee. Suddenly there's tension exactly where you need it, the coarse denim of his thigh rubbing hard against your throbbing nub.Â
âEddie, fuck!â
He smiles into your mouth as he pushes his leg harder, groans overtaking his mouth as you use it to chase your pleasure.Â
His perfect mouth traces down your jaw, nipping and sucking at your flesh. His thick tongue lathing over your taut muscles, your tiny fingers grasping onto his arms almost pathetically.Â
When he breaks away to look at you, eyes searching for doubts, you can't help but think how beautiful he looks. His hair's a little messier than usual, cheeks flushed pink, and those full lips look even plumper than before.Â
âSorry, should have checked in. Was that, alright? Not too weird?âÂ
You try to slow your breathing, but it's no use. It usually takes you a while to get there on your own, but you were so close to coming on Eddie's leg after a couple of minutes of making out it was almost shameful.Â
âI'll say, jeez. I nearly- er, got carried away.âÂ
âReally?â Eddie's eyes seem to brighten as the corners of his mouth twitch up into a cheeky grin.Â
âDon't let that get to your head! I'm just really⊠needy right now.âÂ
âFuck,â he replies, adjusting his bulge, âright, carried away, you say?â
Before you can process what he's said he leaps up, grabs you by the waist and throws you over his shoulder. Your giggling squeals echo through the trailer, ringing out like the peals of a bell as he barges into his room and throws you on the bed. Laughing and red faced, with your skirt rucked up around your hips and your arms flung above your head, you notice Eddie's gaze shamelessly skimming to your panties.Â
Shaking out of his bare faced revelry he jumps onto the bed next to you, eager as a kid at Christmas. He's on his side, a large hand roaming over your stomach, across your waist, down to your hips and skimming just under your thin sweater.Â
âYou want me to take this off?â You ask, tugging at the hem.Â
âOh, er- yeah, I-I mean if you- do you want to take it off?âÂ
Eddie bumbles through his words as you giggle at him, his usual confident demeanour evaporated at the thought of your body.Â
âEddie you dingus, you've literally seen me in my underwear before!âÂ
âWell, yeah⊠but that was before you, er, filled out.âÂ
It was a long time ago. A hot Summer spent running around the trailer park hitting each other with water balloons. You'd almost forgotten how far back it was.
âYou don't have to be scared of my boobs ya know.âÂ
Eddie scoffs, hitting you playfully with a flick of his finger on the tip of your nose. You grab it, trying to bite it but he's pulling it away and you follow. It turns into yet another wrestling match as laughter rings from the pair of you. He tries to hold his hand up high but then you straddle him.Â
Suddenly, his arm goes limp and you pull the offending digit into your mouth triumphantly, nibbling softly. It's then you realise you're straddling his stomach and he's completely lost, staring at the way your skirt is wrinkled.Â
Play fight discarded, you shimmy down his body and revel in the little shaking breath Eddie makes as you sit gently on his crotch, the hardened bulge pressing into your clothed heat.Â
âFuck, you're so warm.âÂ
You blush as his fingers dig into your hips as if afraid you'll disappear.Â
âYou can feel that, through your jeans?âÂ
He chuckles low in his throat and the sound travels straight to your tummy, letting loose a cascade of butterflies.Â
âFeel it? It's like a freaking furnace. Bet it'll feel amazing inside you.âÂ
It's just Eddie, running his mouth; in fact it seems he didn't mean to say that out loud judging by the look on his face. He always has an issue separating outside thoughts and inside thoughts. It was so casually spoken though, you don't think he realised just how dirty it sounded.Â
Your fingers smooth up his stomach, feeling the muscles tense under the contact, pulling his shirt up with them.Â
âReally hot when you say stuff like that.âÂ
You're embarrassed admitting it, but you're so turned on that he needs to know how much his words affect you. Mostly so he'll keep using them.
âYeah?âÂ
âHmm.âÂ
You're dragging nails over his abdomen, tugging his t-shirt higher and higher. He doesn't seem to mind, firm hands pulling your hips slowly back and forth. So you take a shot, and yank it up high. He gets the message, lifting his arms over his head so you can fling it off and away.Â
There's no subtlety to the way he pulls at your top, sitting up to wrench it off you. He's panting, eyes raking over your red cotton bra as if you were in the finest lingerie. Then your lips crash together, desperately exploring each other's mouths, teeth clashing in urgency. You collapse on top of him as he holds your hip with one hand, guiding you over his hardness as the other palms your breast over your bra.Â
That feeling is back, the burning tingling mass of arousal clutching your insides, growing and growing quicker than ever. You rut against him, each pass sending a zip of sensation all the way from your clit to the tips of your toes.Â
Moaning in his mouth, you break away and he nips at your neck, rough fingers snaking into your bra to clumsily rub your nipple. You cling to his waist tightly as the feeling mounts, and mounts, and finally-Â
âEddie! Oh- oh fuckinâ hell!âÂ
It happens. The thing that had never happened to you outside of your own late night desperate fumblings. It flows like liquid fire through your veins, buzzing across your skin in a wild burning sensation that takes you utterly by surprise. Your sounds are feral; incoherent and needy, as your thighs grasp him firmly as if in fear of him moving away.Â
After a loaded silence, whilst you both breathe, and breathe, you finally unclasp your legs around him, falling to the side in an ungainly heap of arms and legs. Â
âWell. Holy fucking shit.â you laugh nervously, legs shaking with the after effects.
âSo, not too weird?â He smiles, taking the opportunity to get on top of you, arms either side of your head.Â
âIt's a little weird. Only ever, you know, came, on my own, so yeah.âÂ
âYeah?â The cocky look is back, a hand trailing down your shoulder to rest on your breast.Â
âCan I take this off, please?âÂ
You smile and lift your back up so he can slide his hand behind you, fumbling around to try and get the clasp, swearing under his breath.Â
âI don't know, can you?â You question, stifling giggles.Â
âYou could just help me, you know, you-you devil woman- Oh wait I did it!âÂ
The clasp springs free and Eddie's proud smile nearly splits his face apart as he eagerly pulls down the straps.Â
âYou're such a goofball.â
âYou've got amazing tits, Jesus Christ.âÂ
Heat flushes your chest and before you can retort he's kneeling between your legs, hot mouth sucking roughly on a nipple. Words fail you, your body the only thing talking as you arch your back and push toward his greedy lips. Letting go with a loud pop, he sucks a hickey right in the middle of your sternum, running his thumb over the wet mark after.Â
âI wanna go down on you.â He blurts it out, spill words tugging out of his lips before he can stop them.Â
âYou wanna what?â You respond, dazed as he looks up at you, eyes full of fire.Â
âI wanna use my mouth on you. Down here.âÂ
He drags his fingers low, pressing one just to the top of your mound.Â
âYou really want to?â As far as you're aware, that's not a thing guys tend to want to do. At least that's what you've heard. Eddie seems to be an exception.Â
âMore than anything.â He's brutally honest, eyes wide and begging.Â
âI mean, if you want to, sure.âÂ
âOK, shit, just wait a sec.âÂ
Getting up so fast it must make his head spin, he unbuttons his jeans and wrestles them down his legs, tossing them away. The tent in his boxers makes your eyes widen.
Breathing a sigh of relief, he climbs back on the bed.Â
âSorry, just so fuckinâ hard it hurts.âÂ
Nothing can stop the whimper that shoots out of your mouth at his words. Again, he's just being honest, but he doesn't seem to understand how sexy it is.Â
Moving to unzip your skirt, he bats your hand away to do it himself. Before he pulls it off, he looks at you nervously.Â
âJust, let me know if you don't like something. Or if you do. I've er, I've not done this before so lower your expectations.â He laughs it out, embarrassment coating each word.Â
âI thought you had a bunch of hook ups at The Hideout?â You tease, smirking at him.Â
âRight, full disclosure, I've erm, used my fingers before, a few times. And once- once some girl tried to give me head and I busted in like three seconds, OK?âÂ
He grabs a bunch of his hair and hides behind it while you chuckle.Â
âEddie, it's fine, I'm glad you told me. It's just me. I'm not gonna judge you, you know that.âÂ
âYeah, of course.â The breath he lets out is loud, tension melting from his body, and he bends to pull your skirt down and off. Your panties are next; they cling to your core so much it makes you cringe, but he doesn't seem to mind.Â
âCan you, spread your legs a little sweetheart?â His voice is husky, eyes staring straight at your pussy. Feeling exposed, you do as he asks, fighting the urge to pull away from his gaze.Â
âLook at you. Beautiful.âÂ
Smiling at his words, it turns into an open mouthed gasp as he strokes his fingers softly through your folds.Â
âFuck me, you're soaked.âÂ
Then his tongue is slipping across you, feeling tentatively as he keeps your legs wide with his rough palms. It's different; wet and messy, but it's incredible. The pleasure increases tenfold as his wandering mouth finds your clit.Â
âEddie, right there, right there!âÂ
He groans, pushing his face into you so hard you can feel the vibrations from the noise. He's moving his tongue up and around it, making an absolute mess of spit and slick over you. Suddenly he tries sucking and your back leaves the bed, hands coming to clutch at his hair.Â
âOh my God, do that again, please please, oh fuck!âÂ
He does it again, and again, smoothing each suckle with a flat lick from his tongue. Fingers graze your hole suddenly, making you jump. As you look down you see Eddie's entirely consumed by what he's doing, rutting himself into the mattress like an animal. One finger breaches you, feeling around, pumping slowly in and out. It's good, but it's not great.Â
You feel ashamed even trying to guide him but you attempt to shake it off.Â
âEddie?âÂ
âHmm?â He looks up, an almost dazed expression in his eyes.Â
âCan you- can you curl your finger upward?âÂ
âLike this?âÂ
Your reaction is instantaneous, hips rucking up to his touch.Â
âFuuuck.âÂ
âYeah? That good, sweetheart?âÂ
That smugness is back but it isn't in you to care. There's no words, just little whimpers and moans as you grab him by the hair and push his mouth back where you need it.Â
When he adds another finger, you're gone. Your walls are clenching around him, sucking him in as the feeling of his thick digits stretching you fills your entire being. Dots dance in your vision as your whole body feels fuzzy, tingles whispering over your skin. You cry out as the feeling escalates, bubbling through you until you can't see, can't think, clawing at Eddie's head until you reach an impossible precipice. Then, it explodes, showering you in waves, over and over.Â
âOh my God that was amazing, fuck Eddie, you're incredible, I never came that hard in all my life, Jesus Christ!âÂ
You're babbling, you know, bubbles of platitudes popping out of your mouth in almost nonsensical sounds as your legs twitch like crazy.Â
Eddie scoots up a little, face pressed into the plush of your stomach. He mumbles something incomprehensible. Leaning up on your elbows, you pull his hair a little making him look at you.Â
âYou alright there? What'd you say?âÂ
Eddie laughs, kissing your tummy, face flushed pink.Â
âI said I fuckinâ came in my pants.âÂ
Then he hides again, as if your skin can cover his embarrassment.Â
âEddie, come here you dope.âÂ
He climbs up you, leaning on quivering arms. The front of his boxers pushes on your sticky core.Â
âDon't worry about it, that's kinda hot.âÂ
âYeah? You're hot. That was, wow. I think I found my favourite place.âÂ
You giggle, pressing kisses to his lips. There's still traces of you on him but you don't care.Â
âCan you tell me what you said again?â He asks, grin fighting to envelop his whole face.Â
âHuh?âÂ
âYou know, how I'm the most incredible lover in existence.â Waggling his eyebrows at you, he strokes a wayward hair off of your sweaty forehead.Â
âI did not say that!âÂ
âI'm paraphrasing, it was pretty close.âÂ
You hit him on the chest playfully and he falls to the side in a terrible act of mock pain. Crawling on top of him, you continue to smack him, fake punches thrown at his ribs.Â
âOK, you win, I cannot best you!âÂ
Grabbing your hand, he kisses your knuckles and you melt against him, pressing soft kisses to his mouth. They turn harder, tongues massaging each other as he runs his hands down your back.Â
You break away to plant a single kiss to the tip of his nose.Â
âMaybe in a bit, you know, when you've⊠recoveredâŠâÂ
Dragging your nails down his lean chest you look up at him, biting your lip.Â
âWe can⊠go all the way?âÂ
Eddie's face lights up. He grabs you and flings you down so he's on top, kissing your neck and jaw sloppily as you squeal at the sudden onslaught.Â
âYes, fuck yes, gimme like two minutes, five tops.âÂ
Taglist (if you want to be added please send me a PM so I don't lose the request, thank you)
@liminalpebble @eddies-puppet @rip-quizilla @micheledawn1975 @vanilla-demon @millercontracting @roanniom @josephquinnsfreckles @leelei1980 @mrsjellymunson @usedtobecooler @eddiesprincess86 @ali-r3n
#ms gexy writes#eddie munson smut#eddie munson#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x you#eddie munson fanfic#eddie x you#eddie x reader#virgin!eddie#virgin eddie x virgin reader#eddie munson stranger things#stranger things smut#stranger things fan fiction
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
đđŠđ¶đŻđšđ€đ©đŠđ°đ 'đŽ đđŠđ”đ”đŠđłđŽ
âđžđ©đąđ”đŠđ·đŠđł đ”đ©đŠ đžđȘđŻđ„ đžđ©đȘđŽđ±đŠđłđŽ, đąđđžđąđșđŽ đ”đ©đȘđŻđŹ đ°đ§ đ”đ©đŠđŽđŠ đžđ°đłđ„đŽ. đȘâđđ đ”đłđąđ·đŠđ đ”đ° đ”đ©đŠ đŠđŻđ„ đ°đ§ đ§đ°đłđŠđ·đŠđł, đ«đ¶đŽđ” đ”đ° đŁđŠ đžđȘđ”đ© đșđ°đ¶â - đźđąđȘđŹđŠđŠâđŽ đđŠđ”đ”đŠđłđŽ đŁđș đ«đ¶đŽđ” đ©đ¶đŽđ©
𧧠pairing: choi seungcheol x afab!reader 𧧠wordcount: 23.5k words
𧧠reblogs, likes and comments are always appreciated <3! tumblr is based on reblogs not likes, and they help writers like me to get better reach. thank you ^~^
𧧠genre: best friends to friends with benefits to lovers, slow burn, angst, fluff, smut (mdni 18+)
𧧠summary: all it took was one kiss and suddenly you and Seungcheolâs friendship has turned upside down. 𧧠In other words: exploring how far the boundaries of your lifelong friendship can take the two of you, you and Seungcheol try to navigate what it's like to be friends with benefits. just because you're secrelty in love with each other won't fuck everything up...right?
𧧠tags: bsf!seungcheol, nonidol!au, rich!seungcheol, middleclass!reader, sml!wonwoo, jealous!cheol, possesive!cheol, mutual pining, SLOW BURN, ANGST, both mc's are heavily in denial, lotssss of miscommunication and misunderstandings, they are one year apart, jeonghan is the only sane person, hoshi is a clingy drunk, mona eisa makes an appearance!, its such a cliche story but i love it, they make bad decsions when theyre 'h' word... 𧧠smut tags/warnings: dom!scoups, sub!reader, multiple smut scenes, p in v unprotected sex, semi-public sex (sorry), slight mutal intoxicated sex in the first smut scene, choking, slapping, multiple positons, oral (f. receiving), fingering, creampie, praise and degradation, pet names (baby, angel, princess, love).
𧧠note: finally... its here. im sorry for the long wait :"). i thought i was only going to do 10k words but i got carried way. i want to thank @mysafehaneul who helped me with editing this story as well as my two irl friends who brainstormed ideas with me through out the writing process <3. if i've missed any tags/warnings please dont be afraid to lmk! anyways,,, im excited because this thing is my baby, i hope you enjoy! your thoughts and comments are always welcome :') leave me a comment or ask if you want~
As long as you can remember, Seungcheol and you have been attached to the hip. Even though he was a year older than you, you couldnât remember the last time you spent a day without him, starting all the way from the young, bright age of 5, when you and your family moved into the small, humble house across his. Although your parents werenât very well off, Cheol was. It was an odd thing that you two were neighbours because his house was much more grand and nicer kept than yours. This didnât really bother you growing up though, he always made you feel like an equal. Â
Seungcheol has been with you through it all, from the petty fights in middle school to the pains of adolescence in high school. Heâs seen you at your worst like the time you tripped and fell trying to impress a cute guy at school, which resulted in a nosebleed. You were so embarrassed but at the end of the day, Cheol was there to help you clean your bloody nose and pick you back up. A true night and shining armour in disguise. He was the one to patch up your heart, breakup after breakup. Always your shoulder to lean on when youâre feeling down, and especially when youâre happy.Â
A man and best friend like Choi Seungcheol didnât come around very often, and you took notice of that since you were young. You cherish every moment you have and will have with him. He is a true gentleman with a heart of gold, heâs handsome, smart, rich and caring. Every single box on your list is ticked off when it comes to him. Yet, you know that no matter how hard you love him, you will only ever be his best friend. The girl he sees is practically his younger sister. The bittersweet feeling of being so close to him tugs your heart till it's torn. It took you a long time to accept that all youâll ever be is his best friend, and even now youâre still trying to accept this fact.Â
I.
Fall freshly arrived in your city. The bustling sound of cars, the light whistle of the wind, the leaves that would crunch with each step. It is the perfect atmosphere for you and Seungcheol's weekend movie marathon. On todayâs agenda is Divergent, a series you loved reading growing up.Â
There you two sat, snuggling on the couch, wrapped in maybe ten pounds worth of blankets that could be someoneâs monthly rent downtown. This is why you loved having movie marathons at Seungcheolâs place, he always has the best blankets, the best pillows, the best snacks; you could go on for days with reasons.Â
Your head on his shoulder, his arm resting behind you on the couch, everything felt perfect. If you closed your eyes for just one second, you could pretend that you and he were together and that this was just a stay-at-home type of date. But, the moment your eyes open again you are faced with the reality of the situation.Â
âWow, this movie was a lot better when I was like 13âŠâ you snort after finishing re-watching Divergent for the first time in a long time. Only because Cheol hadnât seen it before.Â
âHmm, it's not that bad..?â He tries to defend the movie, but as someone who read all the books in middle school, you knew that it just didnât compare.Â
âNo Cheol you donât understand, itâs just gets worse from here. I really donât know why they didnât just decide to follow the book more properly. The first one was so good.â you huff with a frustrated sigh after finishing your rant.Â
Seungcheol can only chuckle, his voice sending vibrations from how close in proximity you two were. He didnât mind the physical affection between the two of you, after being around each other for so long, you two became accustomed to it. You were always the type to rant to him about the little things, and he just likes to sit there and listen. He always wants to be the person you go to when you want to let your feelings out, no matter how trivial your tangents are.Â
âY/n, if you hate the last two movies why are we watching them?â He asks you, his brow quirked up.Â
âYouâre right actually, maybe we can watch something elseâŠâ You agree, your head craned up to look at him from where youâre positioned. A small smile danced across your lips, so close to him you could feel his breath fan your face. The smell of his cologne tickles your nostrils.Â
âWanna watch Ponyo?â Seungcheol suggests he knows how much you love Ghibli movies. You always like to mention to him that youâre Ponyo and heâs Souske. He doesn't disagree with you, jesting that he would carry you around in a bucket full of water as Souske does.Â
Agreeing, giving an affirmative nod, you snuggle into him further as he changes the movie, exiting out of the dumpster fire they call the Divergent. As the movie starts to play, you think back to all the times Seungcheol was your Souske, and all the times he spent making sure you would heal from your hurt.Â
II.Â
Seungcheol has always seen himself as your best friend. The man that will be there for you when you have no one else to turn to. He has never seen you as more than his best friend, his y/n. He is a man who never second-guesses himself, always keeping a strong-willed sense of mind. Every time one of his friends asked him if he had feelings for you, he would simply answer no; and that you were like a younger sister to him.Â
That first year was lonely for him, he didnât really know anyone and all his classes kept him away from socializing. The only thing that seemed to have stayed constant was you. You face-timed him at least once a week before he went to bed, never forgetting to remind him how much you missed him, and how much you cared for him. In the simplest words, you were his rock for during first year.Â
Seungcheol was never warned about how lonely and jarring your first year could be. The change in place, people, and most importantly the change in the fact that you werenât there experiencing it beside him. He was never one to believe clichĂš sayings, but he finally understood what the saying âdistance makes the heart grow fonderâ really felt like. He had gotten so overwhelmed from the loneliness he even began to write you letters, ones he would never actually send out, as cheesy as it sounds. But knowing that he was addressing them to you brought him some type of solace in that first year.Â
 A year later you came to study at the same university, and he was elated, to say the least. Finally, he had thought to himself. The one person he hadnât been able to see, smell, or touch for a year was finally going to be in his proximity.Â
Unlike Cheol, you were only able to go to this school through bursaries and scholarships, your parents simply just couldnât afford to send you to school in a different city otherwise. It reminded you how lucky Seungcheol was to receive support from his parents, getting and going to school was nothing he had to ever think twice about. You knew you couldâve stayed with your family, and gone to school closer to your house, but with Cheol away, it just wasnât the same. Nothing had felt the same since he left. But this didnât matter to you the moment you felt his arms wrap around you again.Â
You stood there in the airport all alone, eyes searching for a head of freshly dyed blond hair. The moment you heard his voice call your name, you knew you were finally home.Â
âY/n!â An excited, deep voice calls out for you.Â
You whip your head around to see him. The man you hadnât seen in so long, the man you were so desperately in love with. Your best friend.Â
âCheol!â A squeal escapes your lips, you run to him. He pulls you into a tight hug, wrapping his large hands around your smaller frame. Swinging you around like crazy, a laugh bubbles up from your throat.Â
âIâve missed you so much y/n.â Cheol exasperates as he hugs you tighter, leaving a kiss on the top of your head.
âIâve missed you too CheolâŠâ You whisper into his chest, breathing in his expensive cologne, not caring that you are in public; staying there to embrace him for a weirdly long period of time. âNever leave for that long again.âÂ
III.
âY/n for fucks sake please stop asking me if we can match for Halloween,â Seungcheol whines, his hands running over his face in exhaustion.Â
âCâmon it be so fun please please pleaseee,â you beg, your âpleaseâsâ getting longer with each second he refuses. Youâre both sat on his couch, the morning after your movie marathon sleepover. Kneeling beside his spot on the sofa, shaking his shoulder excessively to get him to agree with you.Â
Itâs a week before Jeonghanâs infamous Halloween party, one that youâve attended every year since you moved here. It is known for being one of the biggest parties of the year, and Jeonghan is the most dramatic yet genius host on campus. Everyone goes, and you mean everyone. This year is no different than the previous ones. You and Cheol have gone together every year, and he has yet to do a matching costume with you. This year youâre simply not backing down from a simple no.Â
âBut Tom and Jerry would be so funny!â You attempt to reason with him, giving him your biggest doe eyes and sweetest pout. You looked ridiculous, begging like a Victorian child asking for an extra piece of bread.Â
âFine. Fine!â Seunghceol finally gives in. If there was something he just canât resist, itâs when you beg to him with puppy dog eyes. It somehow has always worked for you, even when you two were kids.Â
âYes! Finally oh my god, iâve been waiting for this to happen for the past 3 years!â You jump around victoriously in your fluffy pyjamas. Seungcheol canât help but laugh at your celebratory dance, especially when you wore fluffy bunny printed pjâs.Â
âOk ok calm down, Iâll only allow it if I get to be the stupid Jerry cat.â he grumbles, arms crossed as he leans against his couch.Â
âYou mean Tom you idiot..â You muttered under your breath as you sit back on the couch, returning back to the Ghibli marathon.Â
You werenât very slick though, Seungcheol weirdly had a great sense of hearing for someone who can act like an old man sometimes. He turns to you with a glare and you let out a squeak, ready to run away from his hold, wow he is really taking his Tom role seriously, you thought as he chased you around his apartment. The sound of child-like laughter fills the space, your Ghibli movie long forgotten.Â
IV.
Monday had finally rolled around the corner, which you dread even more after spending the weekend in Paradise a lĂ Seungcheol, a.k.a his apartment; which was a lot more fun to be at in comparison to your own. He lived on one of the highest floors in his apartment building, while you lived in the cheapest place closest to campus. It was kind of laughable how different your life is compared to Seungcheolâs, yet out of everyone heâs your bestfriend.Â
Whatâs even worse about this Monday is that youâre finally getting your assigned partner for the midterm project. With your fingers crossed you hope that the professor would pair you up with either Jeonghan or Seunghcheol. At least it would make doing the project a little bit more bearable, especially knowing that the whole project itself is worth fifteen percent of your grade. Not a lot but enough to make a dent in your average if you get careless, which you canât afford. Literally.Â
âOkay, so Iâm just going to start assigning people randomlyâŠâ The professor drones on before beginning to give out assigned partners.Â
âY/n L/n and Jeon Wonwoo.â Your name is finally called, and thank the heavens your partner is someone you actually know, and someone you know who is smart too.Â
In a hurried fashion, you make your way to sit beside Wonwoo. You two werenât really all that close, but you had mutual friends. He is often seen with Mingyu, considering the fact that they are roommates. You had only learnt this from Seungcheol, who was closest to Mingyu. A golden retriever turned person who he had become friends with at the end of his first year in uni.Â
Wonwoo is an attractive guy, and smart too, which you cannot deny. He was relatively popular for those reasons, but you never really paid much attention to him. Only ever talking to him at parties or in the student union centre eating lunch with Cheol, Mingyu, and Vernon. Honestly, you were just glad to be paired with someone who you know isnât going to make you do the whole damn thing by yourself.Â
You slip into the desk where he sits, exchanging a soft hello before bringing out your laptop to write notes. âHey Wonwoo, I donât know if you remember me but Iâm Y/n.âÂ
âYeah I remember you, youâre Seungcheolâs best friend right?â He asks, probably thinking you look familiar from all the times you had been seen walking around campus with Cheol.
âI am, unfortunatelyâŠhaha.â You laugh awkwardly along with your joke, trying to break the ice between you two. Wonwoo just nods his head at you slowly, aware of your attempt to make a joke. He definitely wasnât much of a talker. You picked up on that every time Mingyu had brought him around, and every time you saw him he was either on his phone or talking to a friend quietly in a corner.Â
You two got down to business pretty quickly after your lousy attempt to try and make conversation. This is definitely one of those moments that would potentially keep you up a night. The ones where youâre trying to fall asleep and suddenly remember an embarrassing thing you did or said.Â
On the other side of the room are Jeonghan and Seunghceol, and much to Seungcheol's dismay he got paired up with the one person he didnât want to be with. The moment the professors called out their names, Jeonghan turned around giving him the biggest shit-eating grin. With the professorâs queue, he makes his way to sit beside Cheol, sitting too close for comfort.Â
Jeonghan loves to tick Seungcheol off, he thinks itâs a great way to pass the time. Maybe even one of his favourites. There was something about getting under his skin that he just found so amusing. It doesnât really help that Jeonghan is one of Y/nâs closest friends, second to Cheol even.Â
He met Y/n in her first year at the University and even knew Cheol prior to Y/n, but the two men somehow never really got along. Jeonghan and Y/n shared an intro to psychology class back in her first year and became close for sharing an innate hatred towards their professor. After that, they were like two peas in a pod. Four years into their friendship, Jeonghan still relentlessly teases Cheol, especially when Y/n is around.Â
Jeonghan has always been an observant man, at least heâd like to think so. The first time he saw Y/n and Seungcheol interact he could tell from the beginning that they were hopelessly in love with each other. Although he would never outright butt into their relationship, he definitely knows how to push things along. Their body language towards each other really was the biggest giveaway and the way Cheol gives into everything Y/n would say. Whatâs even more laughable was the fact that they were both deeply in denial, for what reason? Jeonghan didnât know but he found their oblivious attitude to be insufferable. Call him bitter but after spending much time with the two of them he just wanted them to finally bite the bullet and date already.Â
âHmm look at Y/n getting all cozy with Wonwoo, they would be cute together wouldnât they Cheollie?â Jeonghan provoked, calling Seungcheol by a horrid nickname. He poked at Seungcheols arm, giving him a cheshire cat grin. The blond man was not very amused by Jeonghanâs antics, giving him a deathly glare.Â
âYouâre blowing this out of proportion you idiot, theyâre just partners for a project.â Seungcheol scoffs, rolling his eys at how fast Jeonghan is shipping you with Wonwoo. âAlso stop fucking calling me Cheollie, its such an ugly nickname.â
âWhy not Cheollie? You let Y/n call you thatâŠâ He wiggles his eyebrows. âIâm just saying people donât just start dating out of nowhere, plus theyâll be spending a lot of alone time together.â Jeonghan eggs on, nudging Seungcheol with his elbow.
Seungcheol moves his attention towards you, boring holes into the back of you and Wonwooâs head. Seeing you with Wonwoo didnât settle right with him, he wasnât sure why. Maybe itâs because of what Jeonghan said or the fact that imagining you so close with another man wasnât something he was used to. It doesnât matter anyways, theyâre just partners, nothing else, Seungcheol thought. He lets out a huff of vexation, bracing himself for the upcoming weeks he has to put up with Jeonghanâs antics.Â
X.
The day of Jeonghanâs party had finally arrived, and you couldnât be more excited. Midterms had just finished up and you were more than ready to drink away the stress. You hadnât been to a party in a while now, and you were definitely due for a good one. You were dying just to get your mind off school at least for one night, drinking with your friends and wear a skimpy halloween costume.Â
The walk to Seungcheolâs apartment isnât very long, a brisk five minutes and youâre already in front of the entrance. You were excited to see his costume, especially because you havenât seen him dress up for halloween since you two were kids. As you walked down to his apartment you couldnât help but appreciate the perfect weather for tonights party. The slightly chilly wind blowing through your hair, the moon full and shining bright in the already dark sky. You just had a weird flutter in your heart that gave you the impression that this party isnât going to be like any of the previous ones.Â
Walking down the hall to your best friendâs place always has you in awe, no matter how many times youâve been down the path to his apartment. Most of the time you felt out of place, everything is so extravagant. The doorman, the high-speed elevator, and especially Cheolâs large floor to ceiling windows. It had a whole view of the bustling city and it took the breath out of you everytime you would spend a few minutes appreciating the scenery.Â
You knock on his door, and not more than a few seconds later hes opening the door for you. A hearty laugh leaves your lips as your met with the image of him wearing grey cat ears. His cheeks rosy and the tips of his ears turn a hot red as he lets you in. you canât help but giggle as you make your way into his living room.Â
Seungcheol may be a little embarrassed by the cat ears but the real reason heâs blushing so hard isnât because youâre laughing at him. The moment he opened the door the first thing he notices is your costume. He mentally slapped himself trying not to drool at your figure. The brown corset you had on hugs your waist perfectly, the tightness accenuating your cleavage. Your breasts are practically spilling out of the top and the view is causing all the blood in his body to rush to his head. As you walked past him laughing he couldnât help but look down at how little your skirt covered. His heart was beating so fast, but he quickly masks his desire for you with annoyance.Â
âI think this is the first time Iâve seen you in cat ears.â Youâre practically creasing on his couch, laughing after every word.Â
âYouâre the one who wanted to do Tom and Jerry!â he defends himself, a displeased look plastered on his face.Â
âO-ok sorry sorry, itâs cute! Donât worry.â A giggle slips past your lips. You stand up and fix his cat ears, your smile widening at the fact that heâs not happy with how âcuteâ his costume is. âCâmon lemme draw some whiskers and a nose on you.âÂ
Taking his hand, you lead him to the couch. You let him sit down comfortably on the couch before you climb onto his lap, your eyeliner pencil in hand, ready to draw some whiskers. You focus on giving a cute circular nose, your tongue sticking out a little in concentration. Not wanting to mess up the whiskers, you dont pay attention to anything else as you draw three straight lines on each of his cheeks.Â
Seungcheol on the other hand is trying very hard not to focus on you. His hands are squeezing your hips with an iron grip. The direct view of your cleavage, the proximity of your body, it was getting too much for him. You were so in your own world, concerned by his cat makeup that you donât even notice your skirt riding up the slightest bit. He takes notice of this, his breath caught in his throat. With your legs straddling his, he has a good view of your panties peaking out from your skirt. Seungcheol can feel himself getting aroused but heâs trying his best to ignore it, his hands starting to sweat profusely.Â
âFuckâŠâ He mumbles under his breath, looking straight down at your exposed underwear. He felt a bit like a pervert but he just couldnât tear his eyes away from your body.Â
âShh Iâm almost done promise.â You assure him, oblivious to the fact that heâs not whining about the make up. âAnnnd done!â A satisfied smile spreads across your face as you get off his lap. Pulling down your skirt a little because of it slightly hiking up from being on his lap.Â
With a relieved sigh, Seungcheol gets up from the couch after you. He wasnât sure why heâs feeling about this away about you all of sudden. Maybe it was because you two were so close in such an intimate way? No that canât be it, Seungcheol thinks to himself, weâve known each other for so long. Maybe its because your costume was accenuating every attractive thing about you, he really didnât know. But what he does know is if that happened again he wouldnât know what to do with himself. With that last thought, he decides to just brush it off for now. He feels more than ready to get some alcohol in his system.Â
âLets go?â Seungcheol asks, lending you his bicep to wrap your hand around. You nod, taking his arm before walking out of his apartment, ready for the fun night ahead.Â
VI.Â
You two arrive in front of Jeonghanâs house. It isnât a far walk from Seungcheolâs apartment, maybe five to eight minutes and you were already there. As you stroll along the side walk the music exuding from his house becomes increasingly loud. The thumping of the bass echoing slightly throughout the neighbourhood, the halloween decorations hanging off the exterior. You are a little bit in awe at how many people are able to fit in a tiny bungalow, but despite the crowded atmosphere, a party like this is a perfect way to celebrate the end of your midterms.Â
As you and Seungcheol enter the house, you can already recognize a few familiar faces from your classes as well as some of your closest friends. The music practically enveloped you the moment you stepped into the room, the bass causing your heart to thump out of your chest. You squeeze onto Seungcheolâs arm tighter, not wanting to lose him in the crowd. He keeps you close, fearing that you may disappear the moment he lets you go. As you continue to scan the room for your friends, one person in paritcualr catches your attention.Â
 Soonyoung who was of course wearing a tiger onesie, is already in a drunken state, swaying around aimlessly, bumping into people and then proceeding to apologize with a hug accompanied by a kiss on the cheek. Watching this unfold causes a giggle to escape your lips, you pat Seungcheol and motion to the silly drunkard making his way out of the heaps of people. Seungcheol chuckles at Soonyoung as he ends up making his way over to the two of you. The drunk tiger yells out for you , engulfing you and Cheol into a bone crushing hug. Â
âTypical of you Hosh, youâre already drunk off your ass,â you scold him as you call him by his nickname, patting his fluffly tiger hood. âNow what are you doing going around and giving people kisses?âÂ
âY/Nie stop acting like my mom, câmon lets go find Hao and the others.â Soonyoung whines, tugging on your arm so that you would follow him. You give Seungcheol a look, and he just nods, you knew that meant he would go and find you later. So you let Hoshi pull you away, brining you over to your friends.Â
You spot Jeonghan and Minghao conversing in a corner of the room. This is the first time youâve seen an angel look like they were out to do more bad than good. Jeonghanâs angel wings and halo shaking as he laughs at something Minghao says. On Jeonghanâs left side is a Mona Lisa painting with the head and arms cut out. You laugh at the way Minghao is constantly keeping his hands in the same way as the original position of the painting as he talks.Â
âY/N! Finally the party doesnât really start till youâre here.â Jeonghan greets you, taking you out of Hoshiâs grasp to pull you into a hug. âYour costume is adorable but also really sexy, Jerry right? Whereâs your Tom?âÂ
âGoodevening to you too Hannie, and uhmâŠMona Lisa?â You giggle at Minghaoâs odd choice in costume.
âMona Eisa actually.â He corrects and you donât even think to ask any further questions.Â
âWell⊠he wouldâve been here if this intoxicated hamster didnât pull me away from him.â You reply to Jeonghan, giving Soonyoung a look, seeing that heâs already cuddling up to Minghao, who doesnât seem too pleased by the sudden affection. âSoonyoung stop trying to strangle Hao, heâs not going to disappear.â you scold him again, resulting in a pouty tiger.Â
âJesus Soonyoung let go of me that onesie you have on is like a fucking space heater.â Minghao complains, trying to push Hoshi away. Hoshi only whines, holding on tighter. Looking at the situation unfolding, a stranger would think Minghao is the older one of the two. You have always known how much of a lightweight Hoshi is, but tonight it seems heâs had more than usual.Â
âY/N stop calling me a hamster, and Hao whatâs wrong with a hug? I thought we were friends..â He continues to whine, his cheeks red from the alcohol.
âWe wonât be if you keep holding onto me like that you idiot,â Minghao replies, giving Hoshi a warning look. He let Minghao go with a mope forming on his lips. Minghao can only laugh and pat his head. He wasnât a big fan of physical affection but he still adored Hoshi even if he was clingy. Y/N found their friendship amusing, they would always quarrel with one another yet still show affection when it really mattered.Â
âOk ok, break it up you two. Y/N over here is way too sober, letâs fix that.â Jeonghan suggests, and you happily agree. Hoshiâs face lights up and he attempts to follow the two of you. âNo Hoshi, not you, youâve had enough. Go find Seungkwan Hao, this guy needs to be put on an alcohol ban.âÂ
Soonyoung sulks even harder, causing his chubby cheeks to accentuate. It made you giggle at how cute he gets when heâs drinking. You bid your goodbyes to Hoshi and Minghao and follow Jeonghan into the kitchen. As you trek towards where the alcohol is you say hello to some of the people you were friendly with, complimenting the pretty costumes you saw on the way.Â
 When you finally reach the kitchen, the countertop is filled with bottles of every type of alcohol. You end up spotting Seungcheol standing around the island, talking and drinking with Mingyu, Vernon, and Wonwoo. They notice your presence immediately giving you a polite wave. Wonwoo on the other hand takes a longer than normal look at you. This catches Seungcheolâs attention, causing him to grip his red cup harder till it is slightly crumpled in his hand.Â
âCheollibee! I didnât see you come in earlier.â Jeonghan snickers, taking a good glance at his costume. This only makes Cheol scowl at him, muttering about the wretched nicknames Jeonghan is always coming up with.Â
âHello Jeonghan.â Seunghceol deadpans, still leaning leisurely against the island.Â
âYou wanna take a shot with me and Y/N? Itâll be fun, promise.â Jeonghan urges, a mischievous glint twinkling in his eyes. You watch the two and laugh, Seungcheol never fails to show his disdain for Jeonghan, it was kind of their thing.
âSure why not.â Cheol shrugs, coming up to the two of you. He stands behind you, your body pressed against the counter, you can feel his breath fan the back of your neck. Stiffening at the feeling, you watch him grab a bottle from in front of you before pouring out three shots. For some reason the music was nothing compared to how fast your pulse was beating in your ears right now.Â
Seungcheolâs strong bicep wraps around you to pour a sufficient amount of liquor in each glass, his cologne engulfing your senses. It makes your knees weak, the proximity of his body pressing up against you has your mind running laps. It was so close you could feel his front side brush up against your behind. The thin material of your skirt feeling the texture of his rough jeans.Â
âYou ready?â Seungcheol whispers in your ear as you look down at the shot glass that heâs trying to hand you. The way his breath fans across your face makes you shiver inwardly. You only nod, taking the little shot glass out of his grasp.Â
From Jeonghanâs point of view you look like a deer in headlights, he canât help but smirk. Seungcheolâs presence obviously affecting you.Â
You turn around to face Cheol, and he backs away a little bit, taking the space beside you; one of his hands gripping the counter beside your waist. His blond hair pushed back, the soft cat ear headband hes wearing contrasts against his hard features. As you throw back your shot, you canât help but keep your eyes on him. His strong jawline becomes more prominent as he takes his own shot, the liquor dripping a little bit off his chin onto his shirt. Fuck, you thought, iâm not drunk enough for this.Â
Jeonghan sees you ogling and canât help but chuckle to himself, he pours another set of shots before handing them off to the two of you. Taking the shot, you wince one again as you feel the alcohol burn down your throat. Two shots arenât enough to get you drunk but you were definitely starting to feel a light buzz. Your surroundings start to become a tad bit hazy, but in a good way.Â
âCheollie why donât you take Y/N to dance?â Jeonghan suggests, his cheshire cat like grin returning. The look of his mischievous smile in juxtaposition with his innocent and pure white angel costume.Â
Your eyes light up the moment âdanceâ slipped out of Jeonghanâs mouth, causing you to tug on Seungcheolâs sleeve, urging him to take you to where everyone else is dancing. The alcohol running through his system and the way your eyes sparkle under the kitchen lights is enough for Seungcheol to agree. He could feel his buzz coming on now but he knew he is far from drunk.Â
âFine, letâs go.â He allows, pretending not to be a little intrigued on what your definition of âdancingâ is. Â
You smile excitedly and take his hand, leading him to the dance floor, your hips already swinging along with the music. Which was more like the middle of Jeonghanâs living room with the couches pushed to the side. The crowd of people in the middle of the room are moving with the groove of the thumping bass. You start to do the same, letting your inhibitions go. Taking Seungcheolâs hands you place them on your hips, your body's flush with each others. You snake your hands around his neck, holding onto him as you continue to move with the music. The grasp of his large hands holding your hips tight ignites sparks in your stomach.Â
Seungcheolâs throat goes dry as you turn around, your back facing him. Your ass flush with his front, causing him to hold onto your hips even tighter. What the fuckâŠ, he thinks to himself. The feeling of arousal sneaking up on him for the third time tonight. As you continue to grind on him, he canât help but let out a low groan, your ass moving against his growing hard on.Â
âYou enjoying your self princess?â Seungcheol whispers in your ear, his hands starting to move up and down. From your hips to your waist, up then back down to your hips once again. Your breath hitches, the tips of his fingers leaving a searing heat on your skin in its wake. The buzzing haze clouding your thoughts, the pounding of the music, the feeling of his hands on you, it was too much all at once.Â
âMhmm..â Is the only thing you can say in response as you continue to dance against him.Â
Seungcheol chuckles, he can sense your arousal too, with the way you put your hands over his, guiding them back to your hips. Keeping your hands on top of his own, you let the music take over you. You close your eyes to really savour the moment; just because youâre not sure when the next time you will get to experience this with Cheol again.Â
The more you dance with him, the warmer you get. The heat of his body radiates onto you, his hands move from your hips down to your exposed thighs then back up. Who knew that two shots in, you would be dancing (grinding) on your best friend in the middle of Jeonghanâs Halloween party? As time goes on, you feel your clothes stick to your skin just a little more than before, as well as the heat brewing in your stomach.Â
âCheollieâŠâ You look over your shoulder to meet his gaze. With a seductive smile, you give him bedroom eyes, not caring that youâre in front of so many people you know. Or the fact that youâre feeling extremely attracted to your best friend right now. âIâm feeling a little warm, can we go somewhere a little more quiet?â you ask, feigning your timidness.Â
âYeah if thatâs what you want.â He nods, giving you his charming, dimpled smile.Â
You take his hand, leading him down the hallway to Jeonghanâs room. But before you enter you send a text to Jeonghan, asking if it was ok to stay in his room for a bit. He replies promptly saying that it was fine and to drink the water in his mini fridge if you needed to. After reading that you had permission to enter, you bring both you and Cheol into the room, closing the door promptly behind you.
âYou feeling better in here Y/N?â Seungcheol inquires, grabbing a water from the mini fridge and handing it to you. You simply nod, grabbing the water from his and taking a sip.Â
âYeah thank you, it was getting really hot out there. Thank god Hannie always keeps his room freezing cold.â You shrug before taking another sip of your water as you sit down on his bed. You admire Seungcheol as he walks toward you, his tight shirt highlighting his muscular biceps, veins running down his forearms. You mentally shake yourself to stop the drool from dripping past your lips.Â
He towers over you, standing in front of you as you sit on the bed. You clear your throat before putting the water bottle down on the bedside table. Seungcheol grabs a piece of your hair, tucking it behind your ear, his hand moving down slowly to get ahold of your jaw. His grip is firm but gentle, forcing you to look up at him from where you sit. You gulp, frozen, his actions not clear enough for you to predict what heâll do next.Â
âYou have been teasing me a whole lot while you were dancing, did you know that princess?â He asks, looking down at you while he runs his thumb over your lip, pulling it down slightly.
He relinquishes his hold from your face, going to sit beside you on the bed. Your heart beats out of your chest as your eyes meet his. Seungcheolâs pupils are enlarged, his brown eyes lidded with lust. You arenât sure what to do, but whatever he has planned you really wouldnât be opposed to any of it. Although you were having fun dancing with him, a part of you knew if you kept on grinding against him like that, his self-restraint would break.Â
The muffled music and the sound of your heavy breaths are the only things to be heard in the room. You bite your lip, not sure how to answer him, your cheeks heating with a little embarrassment, apprehension, and excitement.
 âNo Cheol I didnât mean to,â you murmur, your face dangerously close to his. He shakes his head with a chuckle.
âDidnât mean to what? Get me hard from having you grinding on me like that?â he retorts, his hand comes up to grip your cheek, squishing it between his thumb and forefingers. âI think you did mean to, I only have so much self-control princess.â Â
He lets go of his grip on you, caressing the spot on your cheek where he pressed his thumb. With one swift motion, he grips your hips and pulls you onto his lap, moving your thighs to straddle his. You yelp due to how quickly he got you into the position, your skirt riding up once again.Â
âMm.. Maybe just a little bit, I guess I got caught up in the momentâŠâ you admit shyly, averting his hard gaze as you play with the hem of your skirt.Â
âWell your actions have consequences sweetheart, so what are you gonna do about it?â He whispers into your ear. A shiver runs down your spine, and the feeling of his hot breath fanning your face causes the heat to pool in your core, staining your panties.Â
âCheollieâŠâ you whimper, his hands back on your hips, his grip tightening with every second that passes. Embarrassed, you bury your face into the crook of his neck, not wanting to look him in the eyes. You were just so embarrassed at how turned on you are, the feeling of his body so close to yours has your walls lining with arousal.Â
âYou gonna fix what you did princess?â He continues to whisper to you, making you feel like you two are the only people in the entire house. The feeling of his hands rubbing up and down your back soothingly has you leaning more into his touch, his fingertips leaving sparks as he continues. You nod into where you buried your face into his neck.Â
âWith words.â His tone is firm and another shiver runs through you, but instead, it runs straight through your hot core. His hands now running over your bare thighs, squishing them ever so slightly, as he admires how they look smushed onto his lap.Â
âIâll fix it, I want to.â You whisper as you look down at his full lips, your arms moving to wrap around his neck. âI really want you right now CheollieâŠâÂ
âI want you too, are you sure princess?â He asks, keeping a safe distance until he receives some verbal consent from you.Â
âYes, I want it please.â Youâre practically begging, whimpering as you lean in closer, your nose touching his.Â
Lost in his scent, you can feel the blood rush to your head at how close you are to him right now. His hands gripping onto your waist, his lips so close to yours but still not touching. The alcohol, your beating heart, his touch, itâs making your head dizzy with arousal. You wanted this so bad and you didnât know much you needed it up until this point. Out of all the people youâve been with before, nothing compares to how much youâre own best friend is turning you on right now. Something about him intoxicates you way more than the two shots you downed less than half an hour ago.Â
With that last thought, Seungcheol finally crashes his lips into yours. The moment he felt your lips on top of his it was like a fire ignited in him, one that he couldnât seem to light properly till you. Heâs only been kissing you for less than a minute but youâve already got him hooked. He knows that theres going to be no one after you. The feeling of your body against his is making all the blood rush down to his dick.Â
You place your hands on both his cheeks, pushing him into your face even more. Tasting the remnants of alcohol on his tongue, the flavour of him and what he drank making you whimper into the kiss. Seungcheol pushes his tongue into your mouth, exploring the softness of your lips. You couldnât comprehend how delicious it is to kiss Seungcheol, like he was some nectar youâve been deprived of all your life.Â
He groans as he feels you grind your clothed heat against his growing erection, the friction causing his head to spin. Gripping your hips even tighter, he continues you to kiss you with while moving your hips back and forth with ease. The hard motions causing you to pull back to let out a moan.Â
âHavenât even touched you properly and youâre already moaning like thatâŠâ Seungcheol groans, kissing up exposed cleavage and collarbones. âFuck angel youâll be the death of me.â
He adores the corset you have on, the fact that your tits practically spilling out right in front of his face made his dick even harder for you.Â
âMmmph, Cheol pleaseâŠâ You whine as he continues to suck on your exposed skin, leaving red marks all over. Gripping on his biceps to stabalize yourself, the feeling of him sucking harshly on your soft skin makes your eyes roll back. As you continue to grind on him you could feel him growing harder underneath you, it nudges against your cunt but barely, teasing you even further.Â
âTell me baby, what do you want?â He chuckles against your skin, leaving kisses along your neck and face.Â
âI need you to fuck me pleaseâŠâ You beg, your eyebrows scrunching in frustration, the kissing and grinding just isnât enough for you.Â
âAre you sure princess?â He asks slowly, trying to make sure that is something you really want. You look into his soft brown eyes with desperation, nodding to let him know that you need him right now.Â
âI do I do please Cheol, cant take this teasing anymore.â you complain, grinding your hips to urge him to take you already.
âYouâre a needy little slut arenât you darling?â He smirks, placing his lips on yours once again. This time he doesnât hold back with his actions, untying your corset from the back before taking it completely off you. He groans into the kiss as he places his hands your breasts, playing and tweaking with your pebbled nipples. You moan into his mouth as you feel him grope at your chest, fondling them in his hands expertly.Â
âP-please I need you now Cheol,â you whine harder, gripping onto his strands of blond hair, trying to ground yourself in this moment of increasing pleasure. His lack of touch where you need him most is frustrating you, he may be sucking on your tits but you want him to be sucking on your clit instead.Â
Youâre irritation forces you to seek relief for yourself, your hand snaking down past the bottom of your skirt, pushing your thong to the side. Placing your fingers on your sticky clit you let out a sastified moan. Cheol catches on quickly to your attempt to pleasure your self. You barely got to go in a full circle on your throbbing bud before he throws you onto the bed, laying you on your stomach. Dizzy from the sudden change in positions, you yell out a yelp as he forces your skirt cladded ass in the air.Â
âWhat a naughty girl you areâŠâ Cheol mutters to himself.Â
He tugs at your skirt so it bunches up around your hips, exposing your bare ass for him. Smirking to him self, he starts to caress the supple skin, that is until he brings his hand back to slap your ass with full force. It was so agressive that it jiggles from the impact, leaving a read hand mark on the soft surface.Â
âAh! Cheol please âm sorry, didnât meant to touch m-myself,â you cry out, the tears stinging your eyes. The cries turning into moans as he continues to smack your ass oneâŠtwo⊠three times⊠until its too much for you to count. Youâve never been hit like this before but you canât deny how good it feels.Â
âThis is what happens when you act like a fucking whore princess.â He chuckles, rubbing your hand print covered skin, trying to soothe you. âTell me you wont touch yourself without my permission again.âÂ
âI-I wont, p-promise. Please Cheollie I need you.â You blubber, the tears falling down your face. He hasnât even touched your needy pussy and youâre already a mess for him.Â
Seungcheol is satisfied at how pliant youâve become, crying and apologizing for him like a good girl. He thinks of all the things he wants to do to you, but ultimately he decides to reward you first. You had taken his slapping so obediently, he thought, wanting to giving you a prize for enduring him. So he turns you around, your back against the mattress, legs spread wide apart for him. He finally gets a good look at your face, becoming more satisfied seeing that the tears are staining your make up, your nose red, and your eyebrows knotted in sexual frustration as you pout for him. Cute, he thought.Â
âDont worry baby, iâll eat you so good youâll forget all about the pain.â He laughs as he lowers himself until heâs face to face with your heat. His warm breath fanning against your folds. His hands gripping your thighs tightly, keeping you spread for him. He licks his lips, wetting them before he indulges into your hot cunt.Â
Your underwear already pushed aside, he begins to lick a long fat strip against your wet lips. Letting out a wanton moan, you hold onto his hair, your thighs trying to close but his grip only becoming more tense.Â
âFuck Cheol⊠so good.â you moan out, your eyes rolling back with pleasure. He hums against your core, sending vibrations. His actions continue to make your walls build up with more arousal. Youâre so immersed in the feeling of his tongue, he decides to take it up a notch. Choking on air, you feel him insert a finger into your dripping hole, hooking it so it rubs against that spot that sends you into heaven. As his finger slides in and out of you, he suckles on your bundle of nerves. This is the moment you begin to see stars, and you start to feel that familiar build up below your stomach. Cheol adds another finger, picking up his pace a little bit.Â
âHmmph Cheol please⊠need to cum.â you beg him, and he speeds up. He speeds up so much you almost black out. Screaming his name, he puts all his force into getting you to the edge, it makes your toes curl. And then its gone.Â
âWhat the fuck?â you ask him, you face flushed from the moments before, but also with frustration. He can only smirk at you as he licks his fingers clean, his jaw wet with your arousal. Seungcheolâs eyes darken as he takes in your small frame below him, your wetness still glistening off his chin. His cat ears long gone, you admire his muscular build as he begins to take off his clothing.Â
âJust wanted to see you come on my cockâŠâ He mumbles, lining up his member with your entrance. Its large and the girth of it causes your breath to catch in your throat. Youâre a little scared how much of it is going to fit without it stinging, but at this point you canât bring yourself to care. All you want him to do now is to fuck you dumb.Â
Seungcheolâs self control is thinning second by second, he wants to take his time with you. Playing with you till his touch is burned into your skin. Till his length is burned in your pussyâs memory. So he teases you more, rubbing the tip of his hard member against your dripping folds. He loves how he can hear your lips squelch with every movement he makes.Â
Savouring the feeling of his cock head bumping into your clit, he places his hands on the mattress beside your waist. He moves his hips back and forth, letting his length glide against your lips but never going into your needy hole. The underside of his dick nestled within your folds, hitting your clit with each thrust.Â
âOh hmph⊠Cheollie please⊠inside please.â you moan salaciously, as you peak at how his cock is rubbing you. It looks so pornographic you almost come just at the sight of all.Â
âSorry baby, I just want to savour you for a bit.â He apologizes, his voice wavering as pleasure radiates through his body. The pre cum beading off the tip of his hardness. He relents his teasing, pulling back a bit to sit on the back of his heels. He stares at your knotted brows, the anticipation clearly written all over your face. Chuckling to himself he enters your tight cunt in one go. âSo fucking tight for meâŠâÂ
âCheol!â you yell his name, your legs held up to your chest by his large hands, folding you in half.Â
âHoly fuck princess, your pussy is perfect.â He praises into your ear while moving in and out of your entrance with ease. You clench around him after hearing him compliment you, your brain going blank with pleasure. The feeling of his cock makes you dizzy, especially with how perfectly he fills you. His large member stretching your walls deliciously, the tip grazing against that one spot that makes you weak.Â
âYou love taking this cock like a little slut donât you.â He mutters, letting go of your legs to put one against his shoulder. You can only nod and make sounds of approval.Â
Seungcheol admires the way his thick cock is spreading your entrance, making him groan. The white ring forming around the base of his dick makes his push into you faster. Your moans increase as you feel him speed up, the sounds of skin slapping fill the room. The echoing sounds of your wet pussy being filled by Seungcheolâs cock grows louder, making you even more horny than before.Â
You are so fucked out, you couldnât even form words of praise for him. The ridges of your walls being filled up by him is something you didnât know you needed until now.Â
That feeling you had in your chest on your way to Cheolâs place resurfaces, is this the night your friendship with him changes forever? You think to yourself while looking into his eyes, your eyebrows scrunching as you moan.
 The sight is so lewd, his member twitches inside your heat. He knows heâs close, but he doesnât want this to end. As he continues to thrust into you, he canât help but admire your beauty. Seungcheol was always aware that youâre an attractive person, but something about you being under him right now, drunk off his cock, basking in the moonlight that spills through the semi-closed curtain is really doing something to him. The feeling in his stomach only intensifies as he watches you moan his name deliriously. So fucking pretty, he thinks, the image of your coming undone burning into his memory.Â
âYou close princess?â He asks you, watching the way your legs are starting to shake a little. You nod as you look at him, silently pleading for him to make you cum. He flashes you a smile as his free hand goes to rub circles on your clit, continuing to piston in and out of your tightening hole. Eyes rolling with pleasure, your back arching off the bed as you lean into his touch even more. Clenching and then unclenching, your pussy is pulsing as it greedily sucks him in.Â
Seungcheol curses under his breath at the grip you have around his hard length, your walls pulsating with each circle he rubs into your clit. âIf you keep doing that, Iâm gonna come,â he warns you.Â
You smile at him mischeviously, repeating your actions again and again, watching his strokes becoming sloppier by the second.Â
âCome inside me Cheol, wanna see it drip out after,â you beg him, staring at him through your eyelashes innocently. He doesnât have to be told twice, his speed increasing once again. This shuts you up quickly, as you whine at the feeling of his tip kissing your cervix. You feel him twitch in you again, and you know heâs close, so are you. Letting go, you orgasm, letting the high wash over your whole body. Your orgasm triggers his, causing him to spurt his hot load into your spent pussy, creaming you.Â
âThat wasâŠâ you say with a sigh, the exhaustion starting to catch up with you. Seungcheolâs breathing is heavy, his cock still buried in your cunt, his cum starting to seep out of the edges of your folds.Â
âYeah it was.â He agress with you, finally pulling out. He takes a tissue from the bedside table, wiping off his softening member and then you. Kissing your forehead, he collects your clothes as well as his own.Â
You watch his muscular back as he picks up each article of clothing. A cold shiver running down your spine as the realisation washed over you, causing your heart to skip.Â
I just fucked my best friend, you thought to yourself. Your cheeks heat up profusely at how lustful you two became, but also your bashfulness turns into embarrassment and a little bit of worry. The talks youâve had with Jeonghan and the others about hooking up with a close friend flood your mind. You know things like these never end well, but at the same time this isnât just any other friend. This is Seungcheol, and for some reason you canât pinpoint whether thatâs a good or bad thing.Â
Seungcheol finishes picking up everything off the floor, handing you your corset as he puts his own clothing on. You untie the strings and clasp the front parts easily, only to struggle with re-tightening the back. With a meek expression, you stand in front of Cheol with your back facing him.Â
âUh, do you think you can tighten the back for me.â your voice sounding small. He smirks at how shy youâve become after the fact he fucked you shamelessly less than fifteen minutes ago.Â
âOf course princess,â he leans in to whisper in your ear. His breath fanning against your neck, causing you to shiver visibly. He lets out a low chuckle before tying up your corset, his fingers gliding agaisnt your skin. The touch is hot but gentle, yet the feeling lingers for a few seconds. You canât help but gulp, thinking about how just a few moments ago his grip was harsh and possessive. Before you could register what was happening next, he steps away, asking if you want to return to the party.Â
âThank you,â you mumble before taking his hand and leaving Jeonghanâs room.Â
It isnât long before you find the host of the party. He is leaning against the counter, laughing about something with Joshua. The party had dyed down considerably, the only people left were a part of your friend group. You leave Seungcheolâs side to go talk to Jeonghan.Â
âNow where have you been?â Jeonghan asks as you walk up to him, his smirk increasing as the blush on your cheeks grow. Your eyes are wide, as if he caught you doing something you shouldnât.Â
âU-um well me and Cheol just hung out in your room for a bit, the party was getting overwhelming.â you mentally curse yourself for stuttering.Â
âUh huh⊠hanging out. So do I or do I not have to wash my sheets?â Jeonghan presses, smiling deviously at how your mouth opens and then closes. Your eyes are wide with embarrassment, you can feel the heat radiate off your entire face.Â
âJeonghan!â You squeak, before grabbing his arm to pull him aside, leading him away from curious ears. âOk yes, please wash your sheets. Iâm sorry I don't know what happened, one thing just led to the next⊠and then yeah.â
You admit to your actions, feeling guilty for staining your best friend's sheets. Your eyes are glued to your twiddling thumbs, waiting for his response. Jeonghan laughs, he laughs. A hearty, bent over clutching his stomach type of laugh.Â
âFucking finally, oh my god Y/N. Sorry but it was bound to happen, you should've seen the way he was looking at you tonight. I swear to god if you didnât fuck him anytime soon he was going to eat you whole.â He giggles, his hand on your shoulder to support himself, as he tries not to double over again.Â
âW-what?â Youâre confused, you werenât really sure why Jeonghan said all that, from what you can remember Cheol was acting perfectly normal.Â
âYou really are so oblivious arenât you Y/Nie.â He sighs as he pats your head. âIâm just glad you got that out of your system, you havenât gotten laid in so long.âÂ
âHey! You donât have to say it like thatâŠâ you pout, âHannie, I donât know what to do now though? Frankly, Iâm scared, this is obviously going to change thingsâŠâÂ
âYouâll be fine, trust me. Just talk to him, itâs only Seungcheollie after all.â He comforts you, and it admittedly it does help. You knew if there was anyone you could talk to about this it would be Jeonghan.Â
âOk, Iâm going to his place after anyways. Thanks, Hannie. Also please donât tell Soonyoung and HaoâŠâ You plead.Â
âDonât worry darling, your secret is safe with me.â He smiles softly, pinching your cheek. You give him a hug, thankful you have someone to lean on when youâre feeling distraught. Especially because you canât get advice about Cheol from Cheol, even if heâs your best friend too.Â
âY/N letâs go home?â Seungcheol interrupts your embrace with Jeonghan. You pull away and his mouth is pressed into a thin line, the possessiveness obvious to anyone but you. Jeonghan playfully kisses your forehead, knowing how much it will piss Seungcheol off.Â
âOk, bye Hannie, Iâll see you on Monday ok?â you wave goodbye as Seungcheol takes your hand in his.Â
âBye Y/N, iâll speak to you later Seungcheollie. Get home safely you two.â He smirks, eyes connecting with Cheol. His face is hard with an unreadable emotion, he only nods at Jeonghanâs statement before leading you two to the front door.Â
You bid your friends farewell as you walk towards the entrance of the house, your eyes drifting over to see the drunken tiger sleeping peacefully on Minghaoâs shoulder. You wave goodbye to him as well before youâre engulfed by the chilly fall wind.Â
Itâs quiet as you continue on the path to his apartment, your footsteps echoing along the pavement. The city lights shine all around you, the moon gleaming in the dark sky. It really is a perfect day for Halloweekend, you think, hearing the cars zip past you along the street. It is nearing 2 a.m., and the streets are not as busy as they were while you were on the way here. Â
âYouâre not too cold right?â Seungcheol asks awkwardly with his hands in his pocket.Â
âA little but itâs only a couple blocks till your place so itâs okâŠâ you mumble, aware of the stiff atmosphere. He only nods before wrapping his arm around your shoulders, sharing his body heat with you. As you two stride down the pavement, you lean into his touch more. The silence between you two becomes more comfortable, admiring the scenery even more as youâre wrapped in his warmth.Â
VII.Â
The morning after you lay peacefully asleep on Cheolâs king sized bed. Your breathing steady as Seungcheol observes your soft features. Without even thinking his actions through, he pushes your hair so itâs not in your face. He takes in the way your brows are scrunching, the pout clear on your face even in your sleep. Cute, he thought.Â
It was a normal occurrence for you two to sleep in the same bed, platonically. A tradition that carried on from your child sleep overs to adulthood.Â
Reminiscing about the events from last night, Seungcheol feels a tug at his heart, heâs confused. Never have you two been that intimate with each other before, and heâs surprised at how much heâs thinking about what happened. The visions of you under him playing over and over again in his brain. This is the first time he has hooked up with someone thats made him think about his actions so intensely. But knowing that its you, out of all people, complicates his feelings even more.Yet he still forces himself to acknowledge the fact that your friendship has changed, but heâs still not sure if itâs good or bad.Â
â đ flash back to seungcheolâs freshman year.Â
beep. beep.Â
With a heavy heart Seungcheol hangs up the facetime call. You had to go to sleep early, and he only hung up a few minutes ago, but he already misses you.Â
The emptiness of his apartment was harrowing. The silence began to amplify, and the lack of noise caused his ears to buzz. The steadiness of his breath was the only sound keeping him grounded in his forlorn reality.Â
In his 18 years of life, he has never felt more alone. He was in his first year at University, in a different city full of strangers. Most importantly, he was thousands of miles away from you. You had been with Cheol for the better part of his life, and not having you close was a foreign feeling for him.Â
Pulling out his journal, he begins to write every single thought and feeling down, just needing a way to let go of all of his feelings. Telling you up front was scary for him, he didnât want to burden you with his problem especially since you had many of your own.Â
Itâs your last year and highschool and when you two were on the phone talking, it was mostly when you were studying for your next test or something along those lines.Â
Seungcheol wished that he could tell you everything that he held in his heart but it was just something he couldnt bring himself to do. You seemed so stressed and busy trying to make sure you were able to get into the same university as him, that he just didnât want to add on to the baggage that you were already carrying.Â
The familiar pang in his heart resurfaced once again, it ached in a way he couldnât really describe. The feeling of being somewhere unfamiliar as well as being around unfamiliar people just made him feel so alone, secluded. It started out with a simple âdear y/nâ.Â
Dear Y/n,Â
Today was just like the previous ones. I spent most of my time adjusting to my classes, going over lectures, and like every other day, I still miss you. I actually met someone new today, his name is Jeonghan, and I don't really like him all that much. Although heâs not my favourite person in the world he seems to make me feel less alone. His constant need to pester me about the dumbest things remind me so much of you. He has a childish attitude and I think you two would get along really well. Although in front of him I show distaste for his antics, I'm still thankful that he keeps me company. I wish I could just tell you whatâs happening but I want to stay strong. I want to stay strong so that when you get here I can be the one you lean on. I want to be the one that you can talk to when you become overwhelmed with your first year.Â
Just because I feel this way right now doesnât mean that you have to go through the same things as me. I just want you by my side. So hurry up and graduate so i can finally see you in person again.Â
Always yours,Â
Cheol.Â
â đ end of flashback.Â
Before he could wake you up for breakfast, his phone chimes with a notification. He picks up his phone, reading the name only to roll his eyes after, âYoon Jeonghanâ.Â
âHad fun last night Cheollie?â Jeonghan chuckles over the line, Seungcheol can already invision the smirk on Hanâs lips.
âSo much Jeonghan. Why do you ask.â Seungcheol says sarcastically as he gets up to leave the room, not wanting to wake you up from the phone call.Â
âIm going to need you to send me $50.â Seungcheol scoffs at this.Â
âThe fuck? Why?â He presses, pinching the bridge of his nose, he can already feel the headache coming on.Â
âBecause you and Y/n stained my sheets. Obviously.â Jeonghan says smugly.Â
Cheol rolls his eyes once again, he can already envision the look on Jeonghanâs face. He shouldâve expected that Y/n told him. He wasnât mad at her, but he knows that Jeonghan is never going to let this go. He sighs, it was the right thing to do, he literally fucked you on Jeonghanâs bed.Â
âFine fine, just donât call me again. I hear your voice enough at school as it is.â Seungcheol grumbles, knowing that even though he warns him, Jeonghan will continue to do what he wants. Cheol curses you in his head silently, wondering why a sweet girl like you became friends with the devilâs spawn.Â
âSoâŠyou gonna finally tell Y/n youâre in love with her?â Jeonghan asks in a non-chalant manner.Â
âJeonghan. Iâm not in love with her.âÂ
âSure youâre notâŠbut Iâm sure youâre pissed as hell knowing Wonwoo was admiring her all night.â Jeonghan teases, causing Seungcheols ears to heat up. He noticed it too, the way Wonwooâs eyes lingered on you for an abnormal amount of time. Multiple times that night Seungheol had caught him staring .Â
âWhatever man, Y/n is my best friend. I want it to stay that way.â Seungcheol huffs before hanging up, the agitation never leaving his body. Agitated at Jeonghan for spitting nonsense and agitated at Wonwoo for looking at you so intensely last night. He doesnât know why the latter has him so worked up, but he canât shake the feeling off so easily.Â
On the otherside of the door, you stand there, your heart sinking all the way down to your feet. You woke up shortly after Seungcheol went to pick up his call but decided to stay in bed a little longer. Now youâre fully awake, trying to keep your eyes dry after hearing the words that your best friend just uttered.Â
It shouldnât even hurt this much, you think. You know that all youâll ever be is Seugncheols best friend, but why did it feel like you have just been hit by a ton of bricks?Â
Before you could finish your thoughts the door slowly creaks open, so you blink away your unshed tears, coming face to face with your Seungcheol.Â
âOh. Didnât know you were awake.â Seungcheolâs eyes are wide, heâs wondering if you overheard his call with Jeonghan.Â
âY-yeah I just came from the washroom.â You stutter. A wave of relief washes over Seungcheol.Â
Whilst talking to Jeonghan over the phone, it felt like he was trying to convince himself more than anyone that he doesnât have feelings for you. It was like the words were practically being forced out of his mouth. The guilt was knawing at him, but why? Why should Seungcheol feel guilty for telling the truth? Youâre Y/n, his bestfriend Y/n. The Y/n he fucked deep into Jeonghanâs mattress last nightâŠÂ
âI feel like we should talk about last nightâŠâ He says after his train of thoughts.Â
Wide eyed and rosy cheeked, you didnât expect him to bring up the events of last night so early on. The visions of you and Cheol tangled in the sheets of Jeonghanâs bed starting to leak their way back into the forefront of your memory.Â
Instead of saying anything more, you just nod. Making your way to his couch, sitting at the corner where the back of the couch and armrest connected. Seungcheol follows suit. He looks serious, lips press into a thin line, eyeing you for some type of indicator that you feel the tension as much as he does.Â
âAbout last nightâŠâ you begin, not sure how you want to proceed, but you continue to talk anyways, âDid you enjoy it as much as I did?â
With that question, your heart stops momentarily, preparing for Seungcheol to tell you how much he regretted what happened.Â
âI did like it. But I just donât want this to ruin our friendship Y/n. Youâre my best friend.â Seungcheol confesses, youâre nerves put at ease momentarily. He keeps repeating those dreaded words âYouâre my best friendâ.Â
With every breath you take its like a stab in the chest.Â
âIf you regret it thatâs ok. We can just leave it in the past, but I just want to be honest with you CheolâŠâ you gulp, trying to find the right words to express how you feel,
âIâve never felt that good before, and if there was some way we could arrange something between us. I wouldnât be opposed.â You finally huff out. Gnawing anxiously at the inside of your cheek, you wait for his response.Â
Seungcheolâs heart skips a beat, heâs quick to agree. âIâm ok with that.âÂ
âI-Wait? Really? You wanna do thisâŠ?â youâre dumbfounded.Â
The man of reason himself, is agreeing to a friends with benefits situation. Huh?
Seungcheol is someone who is very aware of how âFWBâ tends to ruin friendships, but he canât resist this opportunity. Especially after last night.Â
âI do. I would be lying if I said I didnât want a round two of what happened at the party⊠but if we want to do this I feel like there should be some rules.â He concluded.Â
VIII.Â
âSo you are and Seungcheol are fuck buddies now?!â Jeonghan exclaims, you try your best not to slap the incredulous look off his face in the middle of the student union centre.Â
âOh my god why donât you just tell the whole world while youâre at it,â you seethe, shoving his shoulder lightly as he leans over the table, forcing him to sit back in his chair. His sandwich long forgotten.Â
Jeonghan has known the feelings youâve secretly harboured for Seungcheol for years now. He expected that after what happened at his halloween party you and Seungcheol would finally confess to each other. What he didnât expect were for the you to do to the exact opposite. Iâm surrounded by idiots, he thought to himself.
âYou two are the stupidest people alive I swearâŠâ he mutters under his breath. Youâre close enough to pick up what he said, giving him a glare from across the table.Â
That previous saturday morning you and Seungcheol hashed out the details of youâre enhanced friendship. It was a pretty simple set of rules:Â
No strings attached. If one person catches feelings then the agreement is null and void.Â
The ârelationshipâ is strictly exclusive. No fucking other people.Â
No one is to know about this. Exception: Jeonghan.Â
There wasnât really a point hiding anything from Jeonghan, even if Seungcheol was against him knowing, he knew that Jeonghan would find out one way or another.Â
âWeâve been friends for so long Hannie, this is just an added bonus.â You tell him, although a small part of you knows youâre convincing yourself more than anyone.
âGood afternoon to you all.â A cheerful voice interrupts your conversation. Soonyoung walks towards your table with a cheeky smile on his face. Minghao trails behind him, looking exhausted.Â
âAh so the tiger finally is out of his den huh?â Jeonghan chuckles, referring to Hoshiâs weekend long recovery after the halloween party. The three of them took time out of their saturday nursing Hoshi back to health.Â
âWell what can I say? You canât keep me tame for long.â He practically growls. Minghao side-eyes him, the look of disgust and worry painted all over his face.Â
â...Ok! So what were you two whispering about?â Minghao asks, wanting to stray as far away from the tiger discourse as fast as possible.Â
âIt wasnât anything important. Well would you look at the time! Jeonghan we gotta go or weâll be late to our class.â You try to avoid the conversation, the guilt start to boil in your stomach.Â
Of course you wanted let Minghao and Soonyoung know whatâs going on, but itâs just not a good idea. Especially after having a mutual agreement with Seungcheol not to tell anyone, other than Jeonghan. The more people know, the more blown out of proportion things could get.Â
âWell thats my queue, see you two love birds later!â Jeonghan waves at the two frenemies, knowing it would piss Hao off.Â
âHey! Yoon Jeonghan come back here!â You can hear Minghao yelling from across the room as you tug Jeonghan along. The only thing he does is throw his head back laughing, while Soonyoung looks around cluelessly.Â
IX.Â
âSo what should our research proposal be?â Wonwoo asks, looking at you for ideas.Â
After entering class the professor allowed time for partners to start brainstorming for the midterm project. With everything that has happened during the weekend you hardly had time to think about school again. You actively recall the events in your head, thinking about the way Seungcheol towered over you. The thought of it all causing your cheeks to heat.Â
âY/n? You still there?â Wonwoo calls out for you, waving his hand in front of your face.Â
Your eyes go wide, and you shake your head slightly, waking up from your self induced trance. Wonwoo on the other hand looked confused.Â
âYeah I was just thinking about something.â you mumble, your cheeks blushing even further. The fact that you were thinking about fucking Seungcheol while you were trying to work on a project made you feel bad for Wonwoo. Clearly you werenât focused on the task at hand, which was more important than your mid-day fantasies.Â
âOh ok. Anyways what do you think about doing child development and growing up with pets?â Wonwoo looks for your reaction, trying to gage whether you thought it was a good idea or not.Â
Internally, Wonwoo became curious on what has taken up half of your attention. He finds you interesting to say the least, and pretty. He doesnât know why it took him so long to realize how fun you are to be around, but a part of him wants to get to know you more. The other part conflicted, knowing that all your friends believe that you and Seungcheol are meant to be. Yet he canât help but wonder if he could be the one to make you fall instead of Cheol.Â
âThat actually sounds really interesting! I'm down to do that.â You smile at him, thankful heâs a good partner, and not someone who just makes you do all the work.Â
âPerfect. Honestly Iâm glad I have you as a partner Y/n. Youâre a lot better than the ones Iâve had in the past.â He confesses, putting a hand on your shoulder, his warm smile causing you to blush hard.Â
You glance over at his hand, before looking up at him once more. Wonwoo is an attractive man, you can admit that much. The time you spend with him is enjoyable to say the least, but to you heâs like any other guy friend you have. Seungcheol being the one exception, who has been on your mind since youâve met him. A man whoâs been able to woo you since you were kids, in the most silent and gentle ways too.Â
You leave your train of thought to answer Wonwoo once more.Â
âY-yeah same! Weâve had the same friends but for some reason we were never that close. Maybe we can change that.â You return his friendly affection. At least thatâs what it seems like to you, friendly affection.Â
âIâd like that a lot actually. I'm sure youâd be better company than the boys, or at least cleaner.â He laughs. You laugh along with him, not really thinking much of his words.Â
âŠ
Seungcheol was annoyed, he watches the way you and Wonwoo are laughing together. The blood in his veins already starting to curdle and boil. Who does Wonwoo think he is? His habit of wanting to be around you at all times kicks in once more.Â
Cheol is aware of his possessive tendencies, but he doesnât ever admit about them out loud. It wouldnât be fair to speak on your actions when you arenât dating him romantically. Although he convinces himself heâs only your best friend, he canât help but refuse to push aside his jealousy of seeing Wonwoo spend time with you when it should be him instead.Â
âYou know Wonwoo isnât going to spontaneously combust the longer you look at him. Youâre going to have to try a different tactic.â Jeonghan mutters beside him, trying not to laugh at Seungcheol.Â
âI dont know what youâre talking about.â Seungcheol crosses his arms, pouting, looking like a cranky child who didnât get his way. He knows Jeonghan is right but he canât help but try to blow up the whole lecture hall in his mind.Â
âOh please, cut the act Cheollie. We both know youâre jealous of them. Wonwoo isnât even doing anything and Y/n seems to already be falling for his charms.â
âJeonghan whatever you have planned I donât want to be apart of it.â Seungcheol quips, but he can still see the mischievous grin begin to form on Jeonghanâs face within his peripheral vision.Â
âWhat plan?â Jeonghan gasps, putting his hand over his chest, feigning an insulted expression. Trying to keep up the act, as if Cheol didnât have him all figured out.Â
âŠ
âThanks for today Wonwoo!â You beam at him, sitting up from your desk to collect your things. He smiles back at you, the crescent shape of his eyes emphasizing.Â
âMaybe next time we can go to a cafe for our next study session?â He suggests, looking at you for a sign of approval.Â
âYeah that sounds like fun actually!â You agreed, feeling happy that youâre partner is actually wanting to put in the work for once. âAnyways, I gotta go meet up with Cheol, see you soon!âÂ
âSee you Y/n.â He smiles at you politely, like always, and you find it quite endearing.Â
You wave him one last goodbye before finishing up packing your things, and putting your laptop in your bag.Â
âY/nie!â Jeonghan calls out for you, standing by the door with Seungcheol.
You turn around and spot them, waving at them with excitement. Focusing more on your best friend than the person who called your name. His blond hair flowed, the tight polo shirt hugging his large biceps. You drooled inwardly, trying not to get caught practically eye-fucking him.Â
He catches you staring at him, smirking at you as you continue to get closer. Pulling you in by the waist he hugs you. This caught you off guard, Cheol was never one for affection in public. Even as friends, itâs always been within privacy, unless there was some type of special occasion.Â
âAlways wearing a tight little skirt for me arenât you princess?â He whispers in your ear, causing you to blush.Â
 Oh. His voice is low enough that youâre the only one that can hear him. So this is why he hugged you? Because of the outfit you have on? You really hadnât thought much of it, the skirt didnât seem short in your own opinion, but you became flustered knowing it was turning him on.Â
âY/n and I gotta do something, see you later Jeonghan.â Seungcheol dismisses him quickly, tugging you past the lecture doors without another word.Â
You begin to follow him down the long corridors of your University, pushing past crowds of people as they all herd towards their next class. The opposition of the two of you moving in the other direction causing you to bump into each person you pass. A string of ââexcuse meâsââ and âsorryâsâ leaving your lips. The handsome and strong man pulling you by your waist doesnât care who he bumps into, his mind only on one thing and one thing only.Â
It happens all within a blink of an eye, and before you can become fully aware of whatâs going on, you find yourself in an empty classroom. The door locks with a click behind you.Â
âDid you enjoy your study session with Wonwoo?â Seungcheol inquires out of nowhere, feigning nonchalance. Just saying his name is starting to piss him off. Yes he sees Wonwoo as a friend, but he wants you to only see Wonwoo that way too.Â
âIt was normalâŠwhy?â youâre suspicious. Since when did he care about the fact that youâre partners with Wonwoo? You wonder to yourself, but he continues to try and close the distance between you two.Â
âI could see the way he was looking at you, even though I was across the room.â He huffs, like a spoiled child who was told to share.Â
âI donât know what youâre talking about Cheol.â you sighed. âSounds like youâre jealous.âÂ
Your heart skips a beat as you utter those words. If Seungcheol is jealous of Wonwoo what does that mean for the two of you? Does he wants you more than as someone to press into his mattress each night? You pondered it for a moment, but youâre highly doubtful of that being the case. It just canât be, Seungcheol grew up as an only child, he probably just doesnât like to share, you try to justify.Â
âJealous? Baby of course Iâm jealous. I donât like to share.â He scoffs, fuck not voicing out my jealousy, he thinks. Itâs like you were reading his mind. Â
He begins striding his way over to you till your back is pressed against the desk behind you.Â
âItâs not like we were going to hook up, heâs my partner?â It was your turn to scoff at him, trying to ignore your pulse quickening as his face inches closer to yours.Â
Seugncheol looks down at your lips, admiring how your teeth graze against them as you bite down. He likes that he has an effect on you, especially with knowing that heâs the only one who gets to see you like this. Just thinking about being the only one making you come causes the blood to flow down straight to his already hardening member.Â
Placing his large hands on your hips, he tugs you closer to him. A gasp leaves your lips as you feel his hard on against your thigh. Your eyes staring up at him, admiring how he is towering over you, the stern look on his face causing warmth to pool at your core. Youâve always loved how much larger he is compared to you, his shoulders and arms enclosing you completely.Â
âThat better be all he is to you angel, this pussy is mine.â He mutters against your neck, trailing kisses on your delicate skin. As your eyes roll back, you whimper, relishing in the feeling of his lips and the tightness of his grip on your waist.Â
He pulls you on to the desk, causing you to sit, your legs spread wide enough for him to slip in between. Caressing your exposed thighs, he canât help but let out a groan as he feels the softness of your skin. Everything about you and your body made his head dizzy with lust, especially when you look at him so innocently with anticipation. Youâre alway so eager for his next move.Â
âI love how wet this pussy gets for me. Barely touched you and youâre already soakedâ He mumbles, grazing a finger ahaisnt your underwear clad wetness. The feeling of his fingers make your knees weak, and he hasnât even put them inside you. He continues to move his fingers against you while kissing you tenderly. After what happened at Jeonghanâs, Seugncheol has been dying to get his hands on you again, savouring the taste of your lips even more.Â
The smack of your lips moving against his fill the quiet classroom. It was so eerily silent through out the room that you become paranoid that someone might catch you two. Knowing how much your reputation matters for your scholarship, you wonder what the reparations would be caught having sex in public.Â
âHmm Cheol.â You whine, but your legs spread further instead of shutting closed. âWeâre at school, we canât be doing this.âÂ
Your brain is fogged by his touch even as you try to think rationally. With every kiss and every stroke of his finger, your mind begins to slip into a state of pleasure. The outside world becoming a muted background as Seungcheol is pulled further into the forefront of your mind.Â
âBut look at you all needy. Would you rather I just leave you like this?â He practically purred into your ear, licking up the side of your neck as he sucks behind your ear. The hotness of his breath and the heat of his kisses makes you give in to him completely.Â
Fuck it felt so dirty being here, but you canât bring yourself to ask him to stop.Â
âThis pussy needs tending to doesnât it baby?â He chides, his tone of voice causing to whine against him once more. You decide to let your morals go for just one moment, spreading your legs further, giving him full access to where you needed him most.Â
Instead of staying anything more, he takes the opportunity to press his lips against yours once again. The urgency of the kiss causing you to moan against his mouth, feeling the way his tongue pushes past your lips, caressing your mouth with passion and vigour.Â
His hand snaking their way down to your skirt, pulling off your lace underwear without any hesitation. You lift your hips to ease their removal, excited to feel his fingers fill you.
 As he pushes a finger in, you gasp into his mouth, the squelch of your wetness echoes within the walls of the classroom. His finger pumps your hot pussy, your core clenching and unclenching with each thrust of his hand. Seungcheol continues to add more fingers until heâs able to fit up to three comfortably. Your moans never ceasing for a single moment, the euphoria of his long digits massaging your soft spot causes your eyes to roll to the back of your head.Â
âWant you.â You somehow were able to voice out, begging him for his length to fill you instead.Â
âBe clear with your words princess. Iâm already giving myself to you.â He plays dumb, continues you finger you as his thumb circles your clit.Â
âI want you inside me please.â You let out another moan, the stimulation of him pumping his fingers into you, while rubbing your sensitive bud has your mind going blank.Â
âI am inside you love.â He chuckles, enjoying you beg for him. His member straining against his jeans. Seungheol could continue this for hours, but he knows the moment you ask, heâll be fucking you with his hard length instead.Â
âWant your cock please Choelieâ You whine louder, your hands making their way to unbuckle his belt.Â
âGood girl, thats what I wanted to hear.â He mutters against your neck, finally moving his hands away from your body to remove his jeans.Â
The absence of his fingers make you whine, but youâre quickly silenced by the feeling of his thick length pushing past your wet pussy lips. It makes you gasp and lean black slightly, your arms locked at the elbow as you try to support yourself.Â
âS-so good.â Youâre words practically imcomprehensable as Seugncheol pumps himself inside and out of you. His length leaving your warmth only to push back into you fully once more. Over and over till a creamy ring appears at the base of his cock.Â
âWhoâs pussy is this princess?â He asks you, his hand making its way to your neck, holding onto you tight, but only enough to make your head go fuzzy.Â
âMmph Yours!â You sputter, only able to think about the way his hardness is caressing against that one spot against you. He hits it once more and before you know it youâre coming all over his length.Â
âFuck youâre so tight angel.â He praises you, snapping his hips till heâs filling you with his hot white seed.Â
âAh Cheol.â You call out slaciously, your head falling against his shoulder, tired from how hard he fucked you.Â
âYouâre always so good for me arenât you?â He kisses your cheek as he takes a tissue from your bag to clean you up.Â
Too tired to respond you let him take care of you, it causes your pulse to beat against your veins hard. Hiding your face in his chest, he helps you get dressed after your classroom quickie.Â
You jump off the desk, his hand wrapping around you to ensure you donât fall. Knees wobbling slightly you hold onto him for support. One thing you canât seem to get over is how caring he is after heâs pumped you full of his come. In a fucked up way it makes you fall for him further.Â
âYou ok to walk?â he cautioned, not wanting you to fall to the ground. You only nod and simply wrap a hand around his bicep, stablizing you.Â
âIâm fine, but can we go home now?â You murmur, placing a kiss on his cheek as an unspoken thank you.Â
âOf course.âÂ
X.Â
After getting home from school and Seungcheolâs place, you decide to give Jeonghan a call. You didnât know how to feel about what happened today, especially after Seugncheol had expressed his jealousy for Wonwoo. Maybe it really isnât that deep, but the fact he acted so possessive made your stomach flutter, but also confused you even more.Â
Jeonghan is the only person who knows whatâs been happening, so you turn to him in your time of need. What you didnât expect was from him to yell into your ear instead.Â
âWhy are you fucking in a classroom, are you insane?!â Jeonghan yells at you through the speaker of his phone. Your cheeks turning a bright pink at his words.Â
âOk I know it was a bad idea, but its fine we didnât get caught!â you try to justify your actions, but you agree it is pretty insane to fuck in a classrom, especailly during school hours. It was like you were possessed in the heat of the moment, nothing couldâve stopped you from letting Cheol fuck you.Â
âY/n you canât just be making bad decisonms because youâre âHâ word!â He scolds you, sounding like your mother for a second. You canât help but giggle at the fact that he hates saying the word horny. Jeonghan once telling you someone like him should never say such an ugly word.Â
You roll your eyes even though he canât even see you. Youâre phonecall with him quickly turning into a lecture because of how hard heâs scolding you right now.Â
âDonât you dare roll your eyes at me young lady.â He warns you, causing you to jump and look around your room. You know hes not here but somehow youâre spooked.Â
âYou canât even see me so how would you know?â You bite back defensively even though you know hes right.Â
âBecaue I know you! Oh my Y/nie one day this whole situation is going to bite you in the ass. You and Cheol should jsut be responsible adults and confess already.â He groans, he isnât even the one in this predicament and yet hes the frustrated one.Â
âOk Han, you were literally on call with him the morning after your party. You heard him! He only sees me as a friend.â You counter, not wanting to have to remind yourself that your best friend doesnât like you back.Â
âOh please Y/nie, we both know he was lying out of his ass.âÂ
âHow would you know? He sounded pretty confident to me.â You mutter, absentmindedly playing with the drawstring on your shorts. The scene continues to replay in your head, he obviously doesnât like me, you think. You can still recall the way your heart stopped beating for a millisecond as you heard him utter those words.Â
âYou two are impossible.â Jeonghan sighs, thinking hard. And with that, it was like a lightbulb went off in his head, with a large ding and everything. âY/nie donât hate me but I have an idea.âÂ
âHuh? What is it?âÂ
âWhat if you try and make him jealous.â He chuckles, itâs soft but there was an evil sound to it all. Â
âJeonghan whatever idea you have brewing in the scheming head of yours, I dont want to hear it.â You warn him, already not liking where this is going. The thought of seeing Seugncheol jealous is intriguing indeed, but what happens if you realize you donât even have that effect on him? It would be so embarrassing.Â
âYouâll never know what could happen unless you try!â He concludes in a sing-song tone, you can already invision the menacing look on his face.Â
âHannie itâs so highschool, I donât think itâd be smart to do something like that.âÂ
âOk but youâll fuck him on campus grounds?â He rebuttals, shutting you up quickly.Â
âI-â You couldnât even defend yourself.Â
âNight Y/nie! See you tomorrow.â The line goes dead, and you curse out at your blank phone screen. Leave it up to Yoon Jeonghan to put bad ideas into your head.Â
XI.
The next day you sit with Wonwoo in a coffee shop that is only a few minutes away from campus.The city had gotten more chilly with each day that passed, and the cafe was a perfect meeting place to do your project. The warm atmosphere enveloped yout two into a perfect working rhythm. Your partnership with Wonwoo was a lot better than the previous ones youâve had for classes, you agree to spend the majority of your time going over what to add to the presentation, as well as how it should be presented. Hours felt like minutes, and you two ended up finished earlier than you had anticipated.Â
âIâm so surprised how quickly we got through everything! We even finished everything early,â you rejoiced, happy that Wonwoo is such a productive partner.Â
âHonestly we make a really good team.â Wonwoo compliments you, giving you that same polite smile. You end up blushing, his eyes staring at you with so much kindness.Â
âI agree, hopefully we get paired up more for the rest of the semester.â You giggle, shying away from his gaze.Â
As you spent more time with Wonwoo, you realized how nice it was to be around him. He makes a good friend, and heâs definitely a lot more than just the quiet guy in the group. His personality more complex than what you had previously assumed, and it makes you wonder why you two werenât really all that close in the first place. The two of you have the same friends, take the same classes, and enjoy the same things. So what was the one thing blocking you two from becoming closer?Â
âWell thatâs all for today. I can walk you home.â He clears up his things, ready to leave the serene environment of the cafe, throwing away his cup along with yours.Â
âOh no you donât have to! Cheol is actually going to pick me up!â You tell him, seeing his black BMW sitting idle in front of the cafe already.Â
âSounds good. Let me walk you out at least.â He gestures to the door, allowing you to walk in front of him. He follows you suit till youâre in front of Seungcheolâs car. âIt was fun, Iâll see you tomorrow. Same time?âÂ
âYeah sure! Iâll be free.â You beam up at him, his frame towering over yours.Â
The wind is blowing slightly, causing your hair to get in your face, whipping at your eyes. Wonwoo is quick to react, taking the strand and placing it softly behind your ear. The heat begins to crawl up your neck fast, making you realize how close you two are standing together.Â
Wonwoo leans in a touch more to place a soft kiss on your cheek, and the blush on your face is definitely evident now. Before you can say more, hes walking away with one last good bye. Leaving you there standing with a shocked expression painted all over your face. Quickly you shake your head of what just happened before heading into Seungcheolâs car.Â
âWere you two on a date?â His voice is stern, obviously pissed off at what he just witnessed.Â
â...No just working on our project.â you say with a dazed look, watching Wonwoo's figure get smaller the farther he walks away.Â
âOkâŠbut he kissed you on the cheek? I thought he was just your partner.â Cheol presses for answers, he really wasnât impressed of having to witness such an intimate moment between you and Wonwoo. His blood curdling as the grip on his steering wheel tightens. The flesh on his knuckles turning a ghostly white.
âHe is just my partner, I really donât know why he did that.â You mutter as you try to recall all of the events that couldâve led up to this moment. It didnât make sense to you, did Wonwoo have a crush on you or something? Heâs never made any advances towards you before. So what changed that?Â
âHe obviously likes you. Do you like him back?â Seungcheol is too jealous for his own good. His pulse reaching new heights with how fast the blood was pumping through his veins. You canât like Wonwoo, thereâs just no way. Right?
âWell no. I see Wonwoo as a friend.â you admit, and the relief sped its way through Seungcheolâs body.
Although another side of him is wondering why it made him so angry to see Wonwoo act so flirtatious with you. He concludes that he just donesnât like it when peoples are touching whatâs his. Wonwooâs his friend and you and Cheol are intimate with each other, it would just be weird for Wonwoo to try something with you too, at least thatâs what Seungcheol says to himself as he tries to calm himself down. Youâre his best friend, nothing more, he keeps repeating it in his head. And if you decide to break off the arrangement with him to date Wonwoo, then he canât complain.Â
âOh. I see.â He mumbles as he starts the car again, taking the route to bring you back to your apartment.Â
âŠ
You and Seungcheol sit against your sofa watching a yet another ghibli movie. This time it is Kikiâs Delivery Service. Cuddled up in your blankets, your Friday movie marathon happening like clockwork at this point. Nothing can make you feel more content than feeling Seungcheolâs heartbeat as you watch your favourite movies with him.Â
His breathing is steady as his arm holds you close to him, his attention focused on the moving flashing across your tv. On the other hand, you continue to stare at him, his strong brows and nose bridge has always been your favourite feature of his. You love how manly he appears, but you know on the inside he like a big ball of fluff, so warm and inviting. He just smelt like home, even though your real home is miles away, heâs a piece that you can carry around with you anywhere you go.Â
As the movie continues to play in the background your attention is forced away from admiring your best friend and brought towards your phone. It lights up with a text notification from Wonwoo.Â
Wonwoo: Hey Y/n. I know this is sudden but Iâd really like to take you out sometime. Would that be ok with you?Â
Your eyes practically pop out of their sockets as you read the text over and over again. It kind of makes sense that heâs asking you, especially with how he acted today. But what does this mean for the situation between you and Seungcheol? You decide to respond anyways, not wanting to flat out reject him over text.Â
Y/n: uhhmm iâm not sure, can i have time to think about it? :)Â
Wonwoo: Sure. Take your time.Â
Beside you, Seungcheol sits with an arm wrapped around your shoulder. He knows he shouldnât look at your texts but he canât help himself. The moment he decides to, he begins to curse himself mentally, reading the text over and over again just like you. It pisses him off, seeing how forward Wonwoo is about his feelings towards you.Â
He ultimately decides not to say anything the moment you reply to Wonwooâs text, why did you even need to think about it? Shouldnât you have said no if you donât have feelings for Wonwoo? His heart falling all the way down to the pit of his stomach. The familiar feeling of the tug on his heart coming back to haunt him once again. Instead of asking you, he decides to call in early for tonight.
âHey angel I think iâm gonna head home early tonight.â He whispers to you, stroking the back of your head softly. The stinging behind his eyes doesnât leave, he just canât seem to get rid of it. He looks at you with such tenderness, from an outside perspective someone would mistake his stare for utter and complete love.Â
You look up from your phone, locking it before looking at him with a worried frown strewn across your lips.Â
âIs everything ok? Youâre not sick right?â you ask, placing a hand against his forehead to check his temperature. He shakes his head, taking your hand and placing it in his. His long fingers wrapping around yours, squeezing them reassuringly.Â
âNo no, iâm fine. Just gotta wake up early tomorrow.â He attempts to give you a convincing smile. You donât know why the mood has changed all of a sudden but you begin to worry even more.Â
âCheolie is something wrong?â You press the issue, not wanting for him to leave just yet.Â
âNo nothingâs wrong. Trust me Iâm ok.â He insists before getting up to to grab his jacket and leave. And just like the seasons passing through the city, he left with a swiftness you couldnât seem to comprehend. The hurriedness of his movements leaving you dazed and confused.
The guilty pit at your stomach only seemed to grow the longer the silence filled your tiny apartment. Seungcheolâs once warm presence left a dent on the cushions beside you and a cold cup of tea on the coffee table. You frown at the now empty living space, as well as the empty hole in your heart, which can only be filled by the man who left without another word.Â
XII.Â
The snow began to fall in your city. It came unexpectedly, and left just the same. This winter being colder than most, you started to feel the seasonal depression coming on a lot faster than usual.Â
Seungcheol left so abruptly that day, and with the midterm project you werenât able to reach out to him since then. It felt weird because this is the first time in a long time youâve gone without talking to him. The week dragging along as you head into midterm break, trying to think of what to say to him the moment youâre able to talk to him again.Â
For some reason, ever since that night you have had a weird feeling in your stomach. Call it intuition but it felt like Seungcheol was avoiding you. Even though you werenât able to reach out to him, he also didnât try to do so either. The predicament you find yourself in causing your thought to stray as you study for the second round of midterm exams.Â
You would see him often, in class, or eating with friends, but strangely enough he was gone before you could muck up the courage to approach him. The two of you stuck in an odd limbo that feels like it wonât end.Â
During this time in previous years, it would be you and Seungcheol studying together in the library, but with your current situation you knew it wasnât going to happen. So instead you sit with Jeonghan and Minghao, figuring out how to cram as much information as you can for the statistics final.Â
âY/n? You keep gazing out the window, is everything ok?â Minghaoâs voice cuts off your thoughts. His eyesbrown knotted together in worry.Â
âHuh? Oh yeahâŠeverythingâs ok.â You mumble, your eyes still looking out the window. The campus now coevered in a layer of snow, students walking around, bundled up in winter coats.
âYou sure? Youâve been staring out there for almost fifteen minutes now.â He checks on you again. You can only muster up a sound of approval.Â
Thankfully Minghao isnât one to push to get an answer so he leaves it there. The sudden urge to pee overcomes you, causing you to walk over to the libraries bathroom. But before you could reach it, two people walk into the library, causing you to do a double take.Â
The last person you expected to walk in is heading towards an empty table. Your heart beat stuck in your throat, the urge to use the bathroom is long gone. As you watch Seungcheol sit down with a girl, you feel the tears start to well. You were so confused as to why he has time to ask this random ass person to study with him, when he couldâve sent you a text instead. It made no sense to you, and with that, you leave the library without another thought.Â
The tears falling down your cheeks with every step you took. Seeing him with another girl pulled hard at your heart strings, unsurfacing a feeling you thought you got rid of long ago. You continue to walk with your head down, just trying to think of a private space to let out your emotions. But before you could do so, you bump into something hard, which turns out to be a manâs chest. Looking up you realize itâs Wonwooâs chest.Â
âY/n? You ok? Why are you crying?â Wonwoo speaks so fast, the worry spilling out of his mouth in words. His hand flying up to your face, wiping any tears that fall before they could roll down any further.Â
âI-I donât even know why iâm crying. This is so stupid my god, iâm sorry you have to see me this way,â youâre hicupping through your words. You begin to sob, and you feel wonwooâs strong arms wrap around you, pulling you close. Giving you the comfort that you would usually receive from Seungcheol.Â
Wonwooâs large frame squeezes you in, giving you that secluded space that you were once searching for.Â
Behind you is the frame of a man who is your usual safe space, your usual secluded corner. The one to help you deafen out the world from its ugliness and anger. He stands there watching you trade his comfort for Wonwooâs. Heâs never known what itâs like to be on the outside perspective and witness your hurt in this way. In the arms of another. With every moment passes as he watches Wonwoo comfort you instead, he feels his whole world crumble and fall at his feet.Â
XIII.
â đ flash back to seungcheolâs freshman year.Â
âYou talk a lot about this y/n person. Is she your girlfriend by chance?â Jeonghan asks Seungcheol.Â
âNo dumbass sheâs my childhood bestfriend. Iâve known her for a long time.â Seungcheol tries to clarify his relationship with you, not wanting others to mistake you two for something more.Â
âI dont know man, you only ever talk about Y/n.â Jeonghan shrugs before going back to his paper.Â
Seungcheol thinks about Jeonghanâs words, âwhy is she always popping up in my conversations?â, he wondered to himself. He canât help the fact that he talks about you so much, youâre all he knows after all. The only one to experience anything and everything with him. He canât help but want everyone to know what an amazing person you are, and the fact thatt everything around him somehow reminds him of you. It was like an empidemic. You conquered all corners of his brain, always with him, but far enough for him to miss you all at the same time.Â
âYou know, itâs not a bad thing if you have feelings for her. She seems like a great girl.â Jeonghan pipes up after realizing how little work Seungcheol gotten done due to his rampant thoughts.Â
âYeah I guess if i did, it wouldnât be a bad thing.â He mutters, attempting to focus on his work once again.
â đ end of flash back.Â
XIV.Â
For the majority of midterm break, you spent it cooped up within the confines of your room. Wrapping yourself in enough blankets to put a bear into hibernation. Youâve gone back and forth with your own thoughts. Calling yourself dramatic for crying over pretty much nothing, to crying again because you canât just invalidate the pain you felt when you saw him with someone else, and you donât even know what she is to him. Long story short, the over thinking is getting to you, but calling him up is the last thing youâre about to do.Â
Although youâve never really fully admitted or denied it, you know youâre love for Seungcheol goes beyond friendship. Youâve known for so long, and kept it to yourself for so long, and yet youâve never known whether he felt the same way. His actions always contradicting his words.Â
The clichĂ© trope of the pain of falling for your best friend is as old as the bible. The story of the unrequited love you convince yourself youâll never have reciprocated, and yet at the end of every story everything works out, the two friends turned lovers. The end. But what about you? What about the fact that this isnât some story and you wonât be able to get ahold of your own clichĂ© best friends to lovers ending.Â
Before you could spiral even further a notification dings, your phone screen lighting up.Â
Cheolie <3: im outside.Â
Seeing the text makes your heart drop, but you canât seem to stop yourself from climbing out of bed and opening the door to let him in. As you did so, you take a good look at his state. In fairness, he looked just as shitty as you did, if not worse.Â
The eyebags accenuating how tired he looks, his cheeks slightly sunken in. Probably from lack of sleep, and not to mention the way his hair seems to stick up sporadically, you know immediately itâs because he keeps running his hands through it.Â
âWhat are you doing here?â You cut to the chase, your heart already pounding out of your chest.Â
âI-um. Iâm not sure actually.â Seungcheol admits, his head falling as he stares at his feet nervously. You sigh, opening the door wider to let him through.Â
He looks lost and not like his usual self, which makes you feel even worse, but what could you even do to help him? You two werenât even mad, or had a fight, everything is just weird. So vague and hard to explain. All you knew is that youâre hurt and heâs at the root of it all.Â
âI donât have all day, Seungcheol.â You call him by his first name, and you can see how it pains him. The way his frown deepens with each moment you two stand there in the foyer, not exchanging the words youâre meant to say.Â
âIâm sorry, I know we havenât spoken in awhile and I just- fuck I dont even know man. I saw that text with Wonwoo and I just freaked out.â He puffs out, running his hand through his hair once more.Â
âSo thats why youâve been acting weird? Because of Wonwoo?â The look on your face is unreliable and Seungcheol feels the knot in his throat begin to form. Your hand come to cross in front of your chest and you scoff. âJust because Wonwoo shows interest in me doensât mean I have feelings for him.âÂ
âWhat? But you didnât reject him?â He presses on the situation even further.Â
âI just didnât want to be an asshole and do it over text.âÂ
âYeah right, I saw you two cuddled up last week!â He dejects, his arms flying around as he speaks. He doesnât know why you decided right now is a good time to lie to him, but he knows what he saw that day.Â
âAs if you werent spending time with some girl instead of communicating to me whatâs wrong in the first place? Youâre unbelievable. I canât read your mind Seungcheol, and why do you even care about what happens between me and Wonwoo? Weâre just friends remember? Or do you only say that when youâre on the phone with Jeonghan?â You spat, the words on your tongue coming out as fireballs of hurt. Every single one hitting him right in the chest.Â
âWe are best friends. I canât explain why I was so worked up, but if you were going to start dating him, you shouldâve broken off what we had first.â Seungcheol attempts to defend himself, spewing out whatever he can to justify his acts of stupidity. He knows himself that what heâs saying wasnât what you wanted to hear, but he couldnât bring himself to tell you how in love he is with you.Â
âOk so because of that, you just get to do whatever the fuck you want then huh? The rules just donât apply to Choi Seungcheol do they? It doensât matter if I get hurt in the process of it all.â You sneer, the cold look on your face never faltering.Â
âNo Y/n, I know we made rules but you broke them first. I just copied your actions.â He replies, it makes you mad that he lashed out because of a misunderstanding. You feel fed up, too tired to talk to him or argue further. The tears already threatening to spill the more you look at him.Â
You and Seungcheol never fought, you canât even remember the last time it happened. It was probably when you two were still kids, fighting over something silly and not talking for an hour, only to make up the same day. This fight is different though, so many things said out of anger, you knew it wouldnât just be forgotten the next day.Â
âI really canât stand you right now.â You say as a lone tear slips out, the salitness of it hitting your lips.Â
âThen sit.â He bites back, his facade almost cracking as he sees your tearful expression.Â
âFuck you. Go home Seungcheol.â You walk to the door, opening it enough to allow him to exit your home. He doesnât protest, his anger and sadness bubbling up faster with each second that passes. Heâs smart enough to not let his temper overcome him completely.Â
As the door closes on him, you let out an agonizing cry. Your sobs raking through your body as if the whole earth had crashed ontop of you. The echo of your cries filling the room, mocking you, reminding you of your loneliness.Â
XV.
Seungcheol hasnât been feeling well since the argument that went down a few days ago, but he canât bring himself to contact you again. The anger and sadness he felt quickly dissipated into nothing but shame. He knows itâs his fault. Its his fault that he didnât communicate with you properly, and the fact that he couldnât bring himself to tell you he loves you. He doesnât even know who he was trying to convince, but that argument with you made him realized so much about himself, you, and the friendship you two have.Â
The constant sleepless nights were starting to catch up with him, the bags under his eyes more prominent than they were the last night he saw you.Â
There are times he catches glimpses of you on campus and it pulls on his heartstrings, especailly because half the times he seen you, youâve been with Wonwoo. It pains Seungcheol to know that youâve been hanging out with him since the fight had gone down, but he has no right to stop you. After everything, he should be understand to let you do what you want freely.Â
âWell donât you look like shit.â Jeonghan interupts his train of thought, sitting beside him in the library. He takes out his notes and laptop, ready to work on their project for theri psychology class.Â
âWow thanks, I didnât know.â Seungcheol grumbled, hating how cheerful Jeonghan looks in comparaison to his own gloomy expression.Â
He takes out his tablet, pulling up their project. As much as he wants to ponder about you some more, he knows that he should probably focus on the rest of the project they need to complete. But everytime he tries to focus on anything other than you he ends up failing.Â
âSo what happened to you?â Jeonghan asks. He can tell something is wrong, both Seungcheol and Y/n have been looking so down in the dumps lately, and Y/n is flat out ignoring him, Soonyoung and Minghao.Â
Seungcheol canât even hold it in anymore, if there's anyone he can talk to about what happened, he knows it's Jeonghan. Despite their quarrelling, he finds Jeonghan to be a trustworthy person.Â
Before he can even speak, he recalls your face, the tears that were about to spill, and the way your voice sounded when you two were fighting. He doesn't even recognize either of you from that day, it was just so out of character for the two of you to fight like that. And the only thing he can do is blame himself for everything that happened.Â
Seungcheol feels his throat constrict, and his eyes start to sting. He hates that feeling, the feeling of crying and being vulnerable. In all four years of knowing Jeonghan he never thought heâd be crying in front of him. But once he asked that question it was like everything came crashing down upon him once more. All the memories of you, especially the ones from your fight make his heart ache so bad he has to clutch his chest.Â
âUh.. Y/n and I, we fought. It was a huge fight and it was really bad. I donât know what to do and iâm so scared Han. I-I think I love her.â He confesses to Jeonghan, as the tears begin to slip down his cheeks.Â
As he explains what happened that night, Jeonghan canât help but feel sad with him. The way Seungcheol speaks about the events leading up to the fight and the fight itself makes his heart ache for the two of you. He also canât help but mentally scold you two. He knew from the moment that Seungcheol and Y/n decided to partake in becoming friends with benefits, that it would just blow up in flames in the end. They love each other too much to say what's really on their mind. So afraid to ruin their friendship that choosing to become friends with benefits did that for them instead.Â
âThen let her know how you feel.. God Seungcheol, Iâve been telling this to the two of you for years now. You need to tell her, before it's too late.â Jeonghan is practically begging him, pulling Seungcheol into a much needed hug.Â
âŠ
You sit there, Wonwoo sitting beside you at the same cafe you two have been going to for the past week now. He always does the same thing, ordering your matcha latte and keep you company while you re-think your fight with Seungcheol. He can see that youâre hurting but he doesnât ever overstep any boundaries youâve set up. Instead he just sits there, waiting for you when youâre ready to talk to him.Â
You called him after your fight with Seungcheol, not knowing who else to turn to. You know that Jeonghan wouldâve been available but you werenât ready for the lecture that he wouldâve given you. Calling Wonwoo that one night turned into every night, and every night turned into daily trips to the cafe. He sits there, keeps you company, you thank him and he goes home. As much as he likes you, he realizes that youâre deeply in love with your best friend, even though you wonât directly tell him.Â
Wonwoo knew something happened between you and Seungcheol, especially because of how red your eyes were that night you called him for the first time. As well as the fact that he caught glimpses of Seungcheol staring at you with so much longing during class, it even makes Wonwooâs own heart ache.Â
âWe fought over you.â You finally speak up, not bothering to stare into Wonwooâs eyes, instead opting to swirl your latte with your straw.Â
âWhat? Whyâ Heâs confused, why me? He asks himself.Â
You finally look at him, letting out a bittersweet chuckle, you wish you kenw too. Seungcheolâs distaste for you becoming closer with his friend seemed uncalled for, especially because youâre under the impression that he has no romantic feelings for you.Â
âBeats me.â You mutter.Â
âIâm sorry Y/n, I shouldâve never asked you out.â He says apologetically, the remorse filling his chest. He feels bad knowing he started this fight between the two of you, but he's also mad that Seungcheol just wonât admit his feelings for you. He just doesnât understand what was stopping him, especially since itâs so clear that you like him back.Â
âIt's not your fault.âÂ
âI know but you guys wouldâve never have fought if it werenât for meâ He sighs, looking down at the his hands, picking at them.Â
âNo, Iâm sorry that I even roped you into all of this. I shouldâve just been a normal person and tell you everything right away. Instead Iâve been dragging you along because I feel lonely.â You sigh, the guilt of including Wonwoo in all this drama starts to eat away at you.Â
âI want to be around Y/n, especially because youâve been so down lately. I know youâre in love with Seungcheol, but I still want to be your friend. I hope that's ok?â He comforted you, putting a hand on top of yours.Â
âI want to be your friend too. Iâm really sorry about everything, and Iâm grateful that youâve been helping me. You donât know how much this all means to me Wons.â You give him a small smile, the tears starting to running down your face as you glance up at him.Â
You are so grateful that you and Wonwoo became so close in such a short amount of time. He is so kind to you, despite everything thatâs happened. In another universe maybe you did fall for Wonwoo, and maybe you two were together and happy. But heâs not the one youâre in love with in this universe, and youâre thankful he understands that itâs strictly platonic between the two of you.
He pulls you in towards his chest, his arm wrapping around you. Staring at him, you canât help but glance at his lips. Youâre not sure what possessed you in that moment, but you feel yourself start to lean in with no rhyme or reason. Wonwoo does the same, heâs confused but he doesnât stop himself or push you away. Maybe if you just triedâŠ
Youâre so close that you can feel his breath fan of your face, and itâs like the realization hit you like a truck. Quickly, you pull yourself from his arms. You werenât sure what happened but maybe his warmth and reasurring words were starting to get to you, but youâre glad you stopped before you could even make the mistake for kissing him. He isnât the one you want, and he canât do anything to change that.Â
Wownoo can tell, he can tell that you donât like him romantically, but the way you were closing in on him had him fooled just for one second.Â
âI know, youâre in love with him. Itâs ok Y/n, I understand.â He sighs, looking at you with longing eyes.Â
âYes I am.â You breathe out, before pulling away from him completely.Â
XVI.Â
âY/nie open up! It's us.â A voice calls out from the outside of the door.Â
Jeonghan, Minghao, and Soonyound standing outside of your apartment, hoping youâre still alive. After your fight with Cheol, youâve been pretty much MIA from them. Not answering any of their calls or texts, so this is their last resort. Jeonghan knows why you havenât been contacting any of them, but he decided itâs time that the two of you finally have a talk.Â
His timing is a blessing and a curse, as he was the one to witness what happend the day you three went to study in the library. Thatâs when he knew that shit was starting to hit the fan. Heâs concluded that hes had enough of the two of you being so closed off about your feelings towards eachother, and it was his time to help once more.Â
You contemplated opening the door, but decided that you needed the comfort right now.Â
âY/nie! Are you ok?â Soonyoung comes running, tackling you into a bear hug. In this case, perhaps a tiger hug. âHannie told us everything.âÂ
He grabs your face, taking a closer look and inspecting your face, then making a conclusion before pulling you back into a hug. It warms your heart to see him so concerned about you, even after youâve been ignoring them and only spending time with Wonwoo.Â
You know you shouldâve contacted them, but they can tell whatâs wrong with just one look and you know you wouldâve cried if you had to explain everything. As much as you love the three of them, it wouldâve hurt your heart to recall what happened between you and Seungcheol. So you stayed quiet, opting for the solitude and comfort that Wonwoo offered.Â
âYes Iâm ok. Dont worry your cute little head.â You say, patting his head as you savour his comforting hugs.Â
âWe were really worried about you kiddo. Iâm glad to see youâre alive.â Minghao remarks as he squeezes your shoulder reassuringly.Â
âThanks Hao.âÂ
âOk enough with the reunion. Y/n we need to talk to you.â Jeonghan interrupts the tender moment, a small box sitting in his hands.Â
You arelady knew where this is going, but at this point you knew there was no way of getting out of this conversation. There is three of them and one of you.Â
Jeonghan sits you on the couch, his stern face coming into your view. It reminded you of the times your mother would scold you when you were younger. His hands crossed over his chest, foot tapping impatiently.Â
âY/nie we love you but you really need to just come forth with your feelings about Seungcheol. The fact that youâve kept it from him this long shows that itâs doing more harm to your friendship than good. I know youâre scared and I know you donât want to get rejected, but you need to understand that if you donât learn to tell him how you feel itâll blow up in your face.â He sighs, coming down to sit next to you, his hand on your shoulder.Â
âI know you donât want to fuck up your friendship with him, but how else can you move on from this if you canât even tell him how you truly feel?â Mingaho adds, giving you a soft frown.Â
As you take in their words, you canât help but feel the tears welling up again. Not just because your scared about the direction you and Cheolâs friendship is going to take, but also the fact that youâre thankful for friends who arenât afraid to tell you the truth.Â
âWe love you ok? And what ever happens weâll be there to help you. Every step of the way.â Soonyoung assures you, pulling you into a another hug. You laugh a little and hug him back tighter.Â
âThank you guys. I definitely needed that reality check.â you laugh as you wipe your tears.Â
They laugh with you, embracing you and supporting you.Â
âAnyways, theres something I want to show you.â Jeonghan says as he pulls back from the group embrace.Â
He takes the small box from beside him, presenting it to you. As you open it you grow even more confused. It was filled with letters addressed to you. From Seungcheol.Â
âWhat is this?â You look at Jeonghan, searching for an answer. He only shrugs.Â
âI dont know. Seungcheol gave them to me. He told me he wanted you to read themâ Jeonghan reveals, peering at the stack of letters in the box. âHeâs sorry you know? He said the letters will explain the things he canât say in person.âÂ
âHes sorry? I-â you didnât even know what to say, you were just scared of what all these letters could possibly hold. And why were there so many?Â
âAnyways weâll leave you to it. Text us when you and Cheol finally grow some balls and confess to each other!â Jeonghan and the two sidekicks bid you goodbye. Leaving you to scour through the letters on you own.Â
There was one letter in particular that has a recent date written in the corner.Â
Dear y/n,Â
I know you donât want to hear from me at the moment, and I know Iâve said some things I didnât mean the last time we spoke. Im sorry. Im sorry I didnât communicate properly with you, and that I left us in a vague and confusing position. I dont know what came over me. I was so used to the whole world just revolving around us two, and then when Wonwoo began to show interest, I just completely switched off.Â
You deserve someone as kind as him. A person who will be there for you when you need someone to lean on, a person whoâs willing to hold you till you can sleep peacefully. I was always that person for you for a long time, and if i'm not the one you want anymore iâll come to terms with that. I just want to see you happy Y/n. In the same sense that I know you want me to be happy as well.Â
There's not a day that goes by where I think about how thankful that I have someone like you in my life. You are my rock and sometimes you didnât even know. The more you read these letters, the more youâll start to realize how much you helped me. I know I would be able to survive without you, that I could do it even if it hurts me. But I donât want to. I donât want to live in a world where Iâm living to survive, when I can be living to make you happy instead. My best friend, the one who understands me inside and out. Please come back to me angel.Â
I love you and always yours,Â
Seungcheol.Â
As you read through the letter you couldnât help but burst into tears. The relief you felt knowing that he felt the same way, that he wanted you in his life just like how you wanted him. This was enough for you to know that he needs you like you need him.Â
You begin to sift through the countless of letters he wrote you, all of them as heart wrenching as the previous. It put into perspective all that he went through when he moved here all alone. And with each letter that you read, the harder it got to ignore to urge to just go and see him. So thats what you do.Â
Dropping the letters on the coffee table, you slip on a pair a shoes and head to Seungcheolâs place as fast as your legs could carry you. The snow starting to stick to your hair as it fell from the sky, the chilly weather making you shiver. But you couldnât stop yourself, you didnât even care. You didn't have a coat on nor a warm pair of shoes, the only thing preserving your heat is the thought of finally confessing your love to Seungcheol.Â
After ten minutes of speed walking, you find yourself in front of his door. You knock, nervously, your heart beating a hundred miles per hour. You arenât really sure what to expect, but you knew that you just needed to see him. Even if you were shivering, even if your hair and clothes are damp from the snow.Â
The door opens to reveal the man who you consider home.Â
âY/n? Holy shit you must be freezing come inside.â He ushers you in and you oblige happily. âWhy did you come in your PJâs? Are you crazy? You're gonna get sick.â He worries, grabbing your face, scolding you.Â
âI needed to see you.â You pant, tired from how fast you walked.Â
âLets get you some warm clothes first.â He states, grabbing your hand to lead him to his room. Marching over to his drawer he grabs you a pair of sweats and one of his large tshirts. Youâre completely engulfed in fabric but at least youâre warm.Â
âSeungcheol Iâm in love with you.â You tell him right before he goes to grab you a hot cup of tea. Better late than never, you thought.
He turns around, his eyes wide like a deer in headlights. Your neck turns red as the blush starts to creep its way up your cheeks. Seungcheol doesnât say much more, his actions doing all the talking for him.Â
Taking your face in his hands, he swallows you into a kiss. Pressing his lips against yours with the same amount of passion and vigour as the first night you kissed him. You whimper at the sudden affection, fisting his hair in your hands to ground you.Â
He pulls way. âIâm so in love with you too Y/n.âÂ
He goes back to kissing you, his arms wrapping around your waist, holding on so tight that youâre convinced he thinks youâll disappear into thin air if he didnât hold you close.Â
âI love you, I love you my angel.â He keeps repeating those three words. Three words that finally replaced the dreaded âyouâre my bestfriendâ statement.Â
âYouâre my best friend and I love you.â You whisper to him against his lips.
Epilogue.Â
âJust keep watching the movie love.â Seungcheol warns you, his tongue playing skillfully with your clit as you try to do what he says. Your legs are spread for him, your hips grinding against his face, itâs pure bliss. The pleasure Seungcheol gives you seems to work better than any drug thatâs been created.Â
You donât know what happened, one moment you two were sitting on his couch, watching Howlâs Moving Castle for the millionth time. The next moment youâre watching your boyfriend kneel in front of you, eating you out while you try to concentrate on the movie playing on the tv.
âSeungcheol pleaseâŠâ You moan, his hair intertwined with your fingers as he continued to lick at your folds. You can hear how wet you are and it makes your head spin, the pleasure, the feeling of Cheols tongue grazing against you, itâs all too much.Â
âYou like this donât you baby? You like it when your boyfriend eats you out on his couch?â He taunts you as he pumps two fingers into you now, wanting to see you the way your eyebrows scrunch from all the pleasure. Â
You love the way he calls himself your boyfriend, the label rolling off his tongue perfectly. It was like he was meant to be called that all along. Itâs only been a week since you two started dating officially but youâll never get tired of hearing him tell you that heâs your boyfriend.Â
âYes! P-please I need you now, please baby.â You whine and beg as he teases you, his fingers still playing with your entrance. All you can do is watch him, your eyes lidded with so much desire that Seungcheol can probably come just from looking at you.Â
He relinquishes his hold on you, getting up to sit on the couch before manhandling you into the position he wants you in. Placing you on his lap, he takes off his sweats, revealing his hard member. You drool at the sight of it, ready to take him for all heâs worth.Â
âLook at how hard you got me love.â He whispers to you, placing a kiss on your lips after. You can taste yourself on his tongue and it makes you moan against his mouth.Â
Without breaking away from him, you lift yourself up to align his length against the entrance of your needy cunt. Slowly but surely you lower yourself, causing you to gasp against Seungcheolâs lips, feeling him stretch you.
âHow are you still so fucking tight.â He mutters to you, his hands breaching the hem of the large shirt that youâre wearing. He fondles your breasts, pinching your nipples as you bounce yourself on his lap. Groaning at your actions, he lifts the shirt completely off your body, taking the opportunity to take one of your mounds and enclosing his lips around it.Â
âHmm so close baby.â You tell him, feeling your climax coming on. He groans as he continues to suck on your nipples, his hands snaking around to your ass to grope at the flesh. He grips you tight, forcing you up and down faster, releasing his mouth from your chest.Â
Seungcheolâs head leans against the couch to admire how sexy you look riding his cock. He doesnât let go of your ass, slapping it and groping it till youâve fully orgasmed.Â
âFuck youâre so sexy.â He mutters, driving you into overstimulation as he fucks up into you, his own release closely following yours. You clench at his words, your pussy gripping him like a vice, and it finally sends him into his own orgasm, his come filling you completely.Â
âI love you.â He says, giving you one last kiss before finding a wash cloth to clean you with.Â
âI love you too.â
â đ end. Â
© wonustars
a/n: you've reached the end! i hoped you enjoyed the story, because i know i loved writing it :")). if you have any thoughts, questions, or just want to chat, dont be afraid to visit my ask box <;3 - anna
đ đ ăË â taglist: @mysafehaneul @christinewithluv @soonyoonswoo @aaniag @iluvmingi @auniverseline @k07-1313 @idubutily @kmoon @leah-rose03 @ana-marais98 @xcynthiaaa @wonwoo24 @yelsuki @yuyunhoo @sana-is-ms-rmty @hwashiningstar @svt-reads @imprettyweird
#seungcheol#scoups#seventeen fic#seventeen fanfic#seventeen x reader#seventeen smut#seungcheol smut#seungcheol x reader#seungcheol fic#seungcheol angst#seungcheol fanfic#scoups smut#scoups x reader#scoups fic#scoups fanfic#seventeen angst#wonustars ⧠ïŸ. {works}#wonustars â§.* {fics: seungcheolâs letters}
3K notes
·
View notes